What to Expect After Tonsillectomy Surgery

Let’s start with my own tonsillectomy recovery story. I wasn’t always this healthy. As a kid I ingested more penicillin than a corporate-raised chicken. I was in the doctor’s office several times each year with a sore throat. As the doctor or nurse peered into my mouth, the reaction was always the same: “Whoa, those are some big tonsils!” The diagnosis was usually tonsillitis, or strep throat. As the doctor wrote the prescription, he’d explain that years ago, tonsils like mine would have been removed, but, “these days,” we try to hang onto them. “These days,” were the 1970’s. I guess the tonsillectomy pendulum had swung back from the days when kids got their tonsils out because their brother was getting his out.

 

Help others find us – Like and share on Facebook.  

Thanks! – Greg

Aunt Kate’s reassurance helped, but I still wrote out some just-in-case instructions for my brother and hid them in my closet. I sheepishly told him where they were, just in case.

“This is temporary. You WILL feel better. Hang in there and stay hydrated!” -Greg Tooke

 

As an adult I continued to suffer from frequent bouts of tonsillitis. It seemed that I caught every bug that passed through my house or workplace. I guess those big ugly tonsils were a nice home for those nasties. It wasn’t until my 40’s that I also became aware that I suffered from something called, Obstructive Sleep Apnea -a condition in which a person stops breathing while asleep. I snored often and would awake abruptly, gulping in big breaths. I felt tired most days. After raising four babies, I had come to accept fatigue as a normal part of life! One day at a routine physical my doctor remarked about the number of episodes of strep throat and tonsillitis I’d had. We also talked about the sleep problems. While he didn’t formally diagnose obstructive sleep apnea, he suspected that I had it. He recommended a tonsillectomy, because of all the tonsil problems I’d had. As a bonus, I might find relief from the sleep apnea as well.



If not, I’d undergo a sleep study. Forty four years old and father of four boys and a doctor finally said it: Those tonsils are doing you more harm than good!
As much as I hated those tonsils, I was terrified at the thought of going under the knife. I started reading about tonsillectomy recovery on the internet and talking to friends. That didn’t help. “My cousin knew a guy who got a tonsillectomy and bled to death.” “At your age, tonsillectomy is dangerous.” When I met with the ear, nose and throat specialist, (an otolaryngologist), he told me that the risks are the same for an adult undergoing tonsillectomy surgery as for a child, but tonsillectomy recovery is longer and more painful. He was right about that!

 

Deciding to get a Tonsillectomy

Tonsillectomy Recovery Tips

Tips for tonsillectomy patients and families

I scheduled the surgery for the day after Thanksgiving. A traditional day of feasting in the United States. If it was to be my last meal, I planned to make it a good one! As it turned out, I was so nervous and scared that I could hardly eat on that day. I was recently divorced and had shared placement of my four boys. So many people counted on me that I began to question my decision. What if I died on the table? How reckless to leave behind a family, simply to avoid frequent tonsillitis? My aunt, a registered nurse reassured me about how simple the surgery was, and how far anesthesiology had come. I had nothing to worry about. Aunt Kate’s reassurance helped, but I still wrote out some just-in-case instructions for my brother and hid them in my closet. I sheepishly told him where they were, just in case

“My tonsils were like a 400 pound gorilla on my back. I don’t miss them at all. Ever.” -from the forum ________________________________________________________________________________

I took a week off from work, asked my ex wife to take care of the boys that week, and asked my uncle to drive me to and from the hospital. (a requirement with anesthesia) That was about all the tonsillectomy recovery preparation I did. I was about to learn a lot!   Surgery went fine. I awoke in recovery with a serving of Jell-o in front of me. (“Jelly,” to my British friends) The nurse said that I had to finish it before I could check out. I swallowed it with great relish. It was divine! I called my uncle and we were out of there. I felt ok. I told him thanks and not to worry. I’d be fine. I believed this. Aside from a couple visits, I spent the next ten days alone in misery. The pain set in after about 24 hours. Streaming movies and television shows were my friends. Sleeping became my worst enemy. I’d wake up with my mouth dried out and my throat on fire. Oh my God. I was not prepared for this! I ran out of Popsicle’s on day three. I ran out of pain medicine on day five. The pain peaked on day seven. I broke down and cried in front of my brother on day eight- a combination of pain, drug induced depression, and sleep deprivation. Since then, I’ve read thousands of similar accounts on the tonsillectomy forum I created. It didn’t have to be so hard. If I’d known what I do now, I could have done so much to make my tonsillectomy recovery better. I hope to reach as many people as I can to help guide them through the tunnel. It has been my passion and taught me more about compassion and the amazing strength of the human spirit than any other life experience. When you shine a light for others, you also light your own path.

In the pages at follow, I’ll share tonsillectomy recovery tips with you that I learned from my tonsillectomy experience and years of coaching others through tonsillectomy and recovery. More about tonsillectomy…read more


I’ve put together a collection of items that I think would be helpful, if not essential, to making tonsillectomy recovery a little more pleasant. Check out the Tonsillectomy General Store.

744 thoughts on “What to Expect After Tonsillectomy Surgery

  1. Oh and also, is it normal to not be able to breath out through your nose? I can breath in fine, but out it just shuts off. I’m praying this will sort itself out?

  2. Hello, I’m a 34 year old female. I had my tonsils out 2 days ago. I read all the forums etc before having it done, and safe to say I was/am pooping my pants! I got tonsil stones, and have done for years, so as much as I knew this was going to hurt, I chose it over having to live with these horrible disgusting lumps in my throat. So far it’s bearable. I’ve had 2 children with no pain relief, but I’m really not looking forward to this recovery. That being said, I’m determined I’m gonna do this! I’m taking liquid paracetamol and ibuprofen every 4 hours for now. I’ve been given some codeine too, but I’m saving that until it gets bad 😣 so far though the mornings are the worst, and in the night when your mouth is dryer than ghandis flip flop! But I find a nice warm cup of tea first thing and some medicine eases things. I’ve been eating 3 meals a day (small and soft meals) and drinking sips of water throughout. I’ve been gargling with half water and chorsydoyl. The doctor told me to eat normally, as that’s what will clean and clear the throat, so that’s what I’ve been doing. I’m praying it’s going to stay bearable

    1. Hi, I had mine out 3 weeks ago today now and all good. Day 6-9 was probably my worst. It’s definitely the mornings that hurt the most. I was getting up and taking my meds as soon as I could. Paramol was the strongest over the counter meds I could get (UK) but does contain codiene which makes you constipated so clever idea to hold off these until you really need them. I have my check up tomorrow and all the scabs (white/yellow gunk) have gone. Feeling fine now to be honest but there were a few days where I struggled. Being a mum I think youre going to be fine. The first 2 days you are still a little bit numb, I was munching on toast and telling everyone how easy it was but it changes when your throat starts trying to heal. When it gets bad just remember it’s temporary and try and get as much sleep as you can. I also had the weird nose breathing thing when I lied down so slept propped up for the first week. Ideally you dont want to sleep with your mouth open if you can help it due to the throat drying up. The blocked nose thing dissapeared around day 10 and its all fine now. I had a humidifier in my bedroom on full blast in my face most nights, hard to know what difference it made though. Fave discovery was knorr chicken soup with noodles. The ones that come in a sachet and you just add water. My taste buds aren’t back to normal yet but I’m not panicking about it as I’ve read it can take a little while to return to normal. I must say that it’s crazy to see all the space back there is in my throat now the tonsils are gone. Who knew?!? Good luck! 😊

      1. Well last night wasn’t good. I stupidly thought I’d be OK on just paracetamol (because you have to eat with the ibuprofen) but boy was i wrong. I won’t be making that mistake again. I’m starting to get annoyed already that I’m not better yet! Lol. I knew it would take at least 2 weeks, but I’ve had enough of this already. I’ve only looked at my throat once (because it grosses me out) but when I did I actually thought the same thing! Wow there’s so much room! I didn’t think tonsils were that big! The soup sachets sound a great idea! I’ll get my mum onto that ☺

        1. Hi,

          I didn’t use any mouthwash. I did have death breath for the first 6 days but just gargled with room temp water. I was on the max meds from day 1 to about day 9 and then just used ibuprofen for a few days after that. I tired the nurofen that melts in your mouth and solpadiene that you dissolve in water but they hurt to swallow sometimes (really hurt in the morning) and tasted rancid and I ended up just getting tablets and grinding them with a few drops of cola on a spoon. I took me a while to get the right timing of my meds and there was sometimes when they just didn’t mask the pain and I would try and just sleep through until I could have my next round. I did..

          Co-codamol as soon as I woke up 4am – 6am – worst point in the day!!
          wait till they kick in then try and eat something
          back to bed for a bit
          ibuprofen around 8
          co codamol around 12
          ibuprofen and cocodamol at 6pm – best part of the day and you can usually eat something/anything
          ibuprofen and cocodamol at 10pm – happy bed times

          obviously go by your own prescription advice if different

          Nic

  3. Hi guys! Month-long lurker, first time poster 🙂
    It’s so weird but I’ve never felt compelled to participate in any sort of blog until having this procedure done. I read lots of other sites before my procedure, just to get me prepared for the worst but hoping for the best. This is definitely the most positive forum, so I really appreciate being able to share my experience so far!

    I’m 28 – had my T&A done on the 2nd of December, so I guess that makes me 6 days post-op. I really feel for ya’ll that had rough patches the first couple of days. I had minimal trouble – yes, the anesthesia did make me barf the day of surgery (which weirdly enough wasn’t painful – just all liquid), and yes, waking up was the absolute WORST. I think I was setting an alarm every 45 minutes to keep my throat moist the first couple of nights, which did definitely help; however, you get way less than the required amount of sleep. I think it’s worth the temporary annoyance, though.

    My doc sent me home with some papers on what to expect over the next couple of days, most of which I either felt very minimally, or not at all. I have been waking up every morning though absolutely DRENCHED. I guess I’m running a fever each night when I sleep, and it breaks in the middle of one of my sleep sessions. Has anyone else been feverish every night? I don’t have a temp reader (don’t hit me over the head with a rock), but I feel very fine during the day so I really am doubting it’s a temp to be concerned about. Thoughts?

    Day 5 was ironically the best day for me – I managed to have a soup-soaked grilled cheese, which was an absolute delight. Ran a couple errands with my mom (my caretaker for the day), and was able to talk relatively normally.

    And then Day 6 happened 🙂 🙂 🙂 🙂 🙂 🙂 🙂
    And I am in hell 🙂 🙂 🙂 🙂 🙂

    I opened my mouth as far as I could, and I could see itty bitty red rings around my scabs which is fresh, baby sensitive skin. Excited to know they’re finally getting ready to slough off, but not too thrilled so far with how everything feels today. I guess this is what I get for having a really issue-free first 5 days.

    Children’s Tylenol is DELICIOUS (grape, duh) – if you prefer the liquid, the pharmacist told me that the average adult dosage is about one tablespoon. Really does help take the edge off (for me, anyway). I was prescribed anti-nausea meds and liquid oxycodone. Boyyy lemme tell ya – that stuff will be for absolute emergencies only. So unbelievably drowsy that I could barely keep my eyes open, which is honestly frightening. Lights were on, no one was home. Breathing slowed down IMMENSELY – the little I was able to sleep, I was jarred awake by the feeling that I wasn’t breathing (probably wasn’t for a few seconds). I think in my drug-induced panic I Googled “DYING FROM SLEEP APNEA AFTER TONSILLECTOMY” or something like that. No, girl. Just super scary, totally not okay, side effects. Bottom line: if you take them, be careful. If you don’t need to, Children’s Tylenol will help (and won’t make you Google stupid things out of fear).

    Anyway, I’m happy to hear from ya’ll on this journey. I have a feeling the sloughing off part is not pleasant, but I really don’t have anything to complain about overall. It is totally temporary 🙂

  4. Hello all, I had my tonsils removed on the 1st of this month, the first few days have been utter crap! Aching body! I fainted yesterday night was dehydrated! To those’s who are getting the tonsils removed be prepared for pain its not an easy ride! I’m on day 6 and still in pain!

    Good luck to all

  5. I’m a 17 y/o female and had my tonsils removed this past Monday the 28th. A little backstory- I had a crazy tonsil infection that was totally resistant to antibiotics. In about 3 months, I’d gotten the infection 9 or 10 times back-to-back, and I was constantly on antibiotics. I was feeling like total crap because of all this and the tonsillectomy was my only hope! Anyways, I will tell you that the week afterwards is not going to be fun. I’m on day 4, and honestly, the pain really hasn’t let up much. However, I have noticed some things that really help you to feel better and I’d like to share because this is such a painful thing to go through!!

    Tip #1- DRINK WATER. Or any fluid like gatorade, crystal light, etc. I stuck with water most of the time and drank some crystal light when I got bored of that. It’s going to hurt to drink, but the water will help keep your scabs moist and give them a good environment to heal faster. When they get dry, the pain is even worse, and there is a greater risk of bleeding. Also, drinking water will help you feel better overall. You won’t be able to eat much (all I’ve really eaten since surgery is a bowl of soup today), so the least you can do is keep hydrated- you won’t feel as drained.

    Tip #2- Take your pain medicine! Try as hard as you can to be consistent in taking your medicine. Most likely you will receive liquid oxycodone from your doctor which you take 2 tsp of every 4 hours. Even when you sleep, try to set an alarm on your phone every 4 hours to take the medicine. This will really help to manage the pain. Also, every 4 hours I took tylenol (I would alternate every 2 hours oxycodone and tylenol). This will help to ease the swelling in your throat and take a little more of the pain off. Don’t, however, take ibuprofen because it can increase your bleeding risk.

    Tip #3- Be prepared for the anesthesia to wear off. On day 1 or 2 after the surgery, your anesthesia will start to wear off and it SUCKS. I had very bad body aches, was extremely nauseous and actually threw up twice that day (throwing up on an empty stomach with healing scabs in your throat isn’t pleasant). Some people have worse reactions than others, but if you can, try not to take too much pain medication while at the hospital. I had 4 doses of morphine and a vicodin before I left the hospital, which is probably why I had such a bad reaction when it wore off.

    Tip #4- This goes along with the last tip, which is if you know you don’t react well to anesthesia, try to ask for a nausea medication before you go home. Most likely they’ll give you zofran, which you just let dissolve on your tongue and you’ll feel 100% better. Like I said, throwing up while your throat is healing is SO painful.

    Tip #5- Get a humidifier! When you’re sleeping, obviously, you can’t drink anything, so it hurts more in the morning because your throat is drier. Having a humidifier will help to keep your throat moist whenever you’re not drinking anything, and this will help the pain and also help you heal faster.

    Tip #6- Have an ice pack handy when you get home. It actually feels great to have an ice pack on your neck while you eat your ice cream or a popsicle. This will also help with body aches the day after if you get any.

    Tip #7- Best foods to eat! Honestly, you won’t want to eat at all for the first few days. If you’re able, though, try to at least choke down something. You’ll feel much better with something in your stomach. Stick with chicken or beef broth, ice cream, applesauce, yogurt, popsicles, smoothies or milkshakes for the first few days- your mouth will probably be very sore and it’ll be difficult to open it wide or to chew (try to chew gum or open and close your mouth to exercise your muscles, then it will be easier to eat). Once you feel well enough to eat real food, still stick with soft things, but you can have something that will fill you up a little bit more. I’m eating a lot of soup (soups with vegetables, noodles or meat are good), just make sure it’s not too hot but warm foods or very cold foods will feel best. Good luck!!

  6. I am 15 years old and I’m on day 9 of recovering from getting my tonsils removed. I have had strep throat countless amounts of times. So I decided to get my tonsils removed so I wouldn’t always have so much pain. I mean 1 week of pain and never having strep throat ever again sounded really nice. So I am going to be telling you my day to day experience and tips on what i’ve felt and what’s been getting me through this time.
    DAY 1 – Today was the day I was getting my tonsils out. It was my very first surgery so I was very scared. But it was SO easy! I didn’t feel any pain and it was not scary at all. Don’t be scared to have the procedure don’t AT ALL. When I woke up my uvula was very swollen and it didn’t hurt it was just very uncomfortable. When I got home from the hospital I was asleep most of the day but when I was awake I would eat a lot of ice cream and drink lots of water.
    DAY 2 – Today was very easy. I watched tv and was asleep a lot. My uvula was still very swollen but I got used to it. I didn’t like to eat noodles because it hurt a little and it felt like they were going to get stuck in my throat because of mu uvula. I slept a lot this day and was still very tired from the day before. I chewed little pieces of ice which felt really good.
    DAY 3, 4 & 5 – I had very minimal pain these days. I just watched tv because when I walked I felt a little nauseous from the surgery and my meds. I ate lots of ice cream and ate a lot of soup. I also drank a lot of cold water. I took a nap for a few hours each day. My uvula went down a lot with the swelling to where it’s almost normal. Overall not too bad.
    DAY 6 – I was in a little pain in the morning but after I took my meds I was much better. I even went to the beach. I just sat on the sand for a few hours and drank hot chocolate. I REALLY suggest going outside because I felt totally fine. Especially just being in the sun breathing in fresh air. I even played some ping pong with my friends at the mall lol. I also ate some mac n cheese for dinner and a few french fries. It was a good day. And I didn’t take a nap.
    DAY 7 – Normally I wake up every 4 hours at night so I can take my medicine but I thought I just wanted to sleep through the night so I didn’t set an alarm to wake up. I woke up are 6 in the morning absolutely crying I was in so much pain. It was really hard to swallow ANYTHING including my pain meds. I only ate italian ice which felt really good. I barely ate anything and didn’t drink anything.
    DAY 8 – Same pain as yesterday but a little worse. It hurts the most in the morning but once you take your medication it doesn’t hurt as bad. It feels like your throat is burning. This is because the scabs are starting to fall off.
    DAY 9 – I woke up crying for the third day in a row. I also noticed that the right side of my throat was a dark red color and the left side was white/green. So I went to the doctors for my check up and he sad everything that i’m experiencing is totally normal. I ate more italian ice which is very soothing. I also tried to drink more water because I felt dehydrated.
    It has definitely been painful at times but overall, I think it is going to be worth it. Here’s some tips:
    Get a humidifier
    Italian ice
    Wake up at night to take medicine at night
    Chew little pieces of ice
    Put ice in a bag and just set it on
    Go outside
    Drink lots of cold water
    Eat soup with little noodles

    Good luck 😉

    1. Same here. Feel like I’m never going to get better, my tongue hurts, my mouth feels distorted, I’m miserable and can’t drink water

      1. this had happened do me too, i couldn’t drink any water for a few days. Just try to drink really cold water with lots of ice because it starts to feel good.

  7. I have never cried like this before the pain is not sharpe it’s lingering I’d rather it happened all at once. I can’t seem to find the cure or relief. It doesn’t just hurt, it hurts a lot.

    1. Craig I’m not sure what day you’re on, I’m going on 12 I believe. It gets better I promise! Keep up on fluids. I drink lukewarm water, cold and hot are dreadfully painful. Jello is amazing. Your recliner is your best friend, sleep sitting slightly reclined. Use a humidifier. Keep an ice pack on your throat at all times especially in the beginning! Do not stop fluid intake. My urine (sorry if it’s tmi) has been clear my entire recovery and I have still felt like I’ve been in a living hell. I had a few really rough days and shed many tears and I swear I am NOT a baby when it comes to pain. You WILL get through this. Hang in there! Thank God for this site!!! Read through others comments when you feel you just can’t get a break. It helps.

  8. Hello, I am 34yr and both my son and I are scheduled to have a tonsillectomy early next month on the same day. He is 11 and the doctor advised his would be no where near as bad as mine. I am getting mine taken out due to continuously getting tonsillitis and originally that was the reason I had my son checked to have his removed. As we seemed to just constantly pass it back and forth. He however also has very enlarged tonsils causing sleep apnea as well. I am very thankful to be able to read through all of your stories here and be as prepared as I can. I will follow up more once we have had out surgery.

  9. Hey guys, so I’m on day 5 post op now, I am 23, with 3 very young children, this was the first operation I ever had, I was meant to have my tonsils removed as a child because I had so many bad bouts of tonsillitis, but it never happened. So a few months ago I had a seriously bad case, wich made me very poorly and I was hospitalised with it, this is when they decided they would actually go ahead with removing them, I attended my pre op and then awaited my operation date, I was placed on the cancellation list, so I had 4 days notice for my op, all the Drs etc kept telling me was ‘it will just be like a bad case of tonsillitis, think of it as your last ever tonsillitis’ so I thought great I can do this, tonsillitis without the flu symptoms that come with it – easy peesy!.. 2 nights before my op I started searching all over google looking at forums of tonsillectomy recovery, I was scared so much of been operated on I was a nervous wreck, and iv got to say I didn’t read one good thing about it, I thought I’d had 3 children, surely I can do this!! My mum kept telling me I’d be fine, nothing to worry about, I attended the hospital at 7.30am and I was called in at 10.30am to get the hospital gown on etc, my partner wasn’t allowed to come through with me so I was alone at this point, I was petrified, they come and checked details etc etc, then I was wheeled into theatre, I laid there and it was everything I imagined and more about 20 people in the room, I burst out crying practically having a panic attack and they all looked at me like I was from a different planet pmsl! They put me to sleep and I woke up without my tonsils, I was very sore and I was struggling massively waking up, I just kept falling back to sleep pmsl! Anyways I was discharged the same day, very sleepy and in pain.. I didn’t know what the next few days would be like, all I can say is I am soooo glad I prepared myself by reading the forums online, I genuinely did not think it would be as bad as what it is, I would rather give birth to triplets all at once than go through this again, I really really don’t want to scare anybody, but please consider this operation carefully! 5 days post op my tounge is still completely numb from been clamped, and I don’t even think I can explain the pain, I can’t eat properly, I can’t drink, Iv spent the past 5 days not knowing what day it is because I’m that high on drugs! I honestly couldn’t of got through this without my partner, he has done everything for me and the children, I cannot wait until the pain has gone and I can eat a takeaway! Iv lost half a stone, I just seem to sleep a lot! I have met 2 lovely ladies through this process, one had the op 2 days before mine and one had the op 3 days after mine and they have both said exactly the same as me, the only thing Iv found that slightly helps is warm drinks, I would recommend staying away from cold! All I keep telling myself is it will be worth it, but right now it doesn’t feel like it what so ever, people keep telling me to man up, ‘you’ve only had your tonsils taken out’ believe me it feels a lot more than that!! As I say, I really don’t want to scare anyone, but I feel I need to be truthful about this because people need to be prepared for 2 weeks worth of pain, I have spent the past 3 nights crying, it seems the pain is worse on a night! A huge good luck to anybody who will be having this operation in the future! X

    1. Kimberley I’ve had two C-section and I can honestly say It’s far better then tonsillectomy. 10 days was a long time for me. Felt like I was getting worse towards the end the day then suddenly there was a light in the tunnel by day 11. It certainly got less painful. I recommend taking vitamins for fast recovery as well.

    2. Hi Kim, hang in there! It gets better and it will all of been worth it in the end. I had my tonsils out October 13, 2016, and it was the best thing I ever did in my life. You will slowly start to feel better as the days go by. My 2 top tips for you is drink constantly, this will keep the back of your throat wet and the scabs will be less painful. Also have a humidifier by your bed for when you sleep. this will help for when you cannot drink. And keep on your meds schedule…very important!! Good luck!

      P.S: the pain will last a maximum of 2 weeks. However the healing takes 2-3 months, so don’t panic if things are not all back into place after 2 weeks.

  10. I’m 39/female and had my tonsils removed because of reoccurring tonsilities 12x in one year. I recovered by day 10 but during the time period it was extremely excruciating for me to tolerate the agony of swallowing plus the ear pain along with it. Felt like at the same time razor cutting my throat and my right ear. The oxycodone only helped to put me to sleep and hoping I would avoid to swallow. Regardless I kept drinking water to stay as hydrated as possible. The pain was severe that I had to go to ER to numb my throat as I’ve been terrified to eat anything or even drink for that matter. The scabs have slough off a lot by day 14. If you plan to get tonsillectomy done be prepared for long hours of darkness. I did kept my mind busy by cleaning house even though the meds kept putting me to sleep I was able to avoid doing too much activity. I mostly ate oatmeal, applesauce, sorbet, breakfast carnation drink. I lost 8lbs from not being able to eat enough due to painful swallowing even with taking meds. Day 15 I can tolerate swallowing without meds but have slowly eating solid food into smaller bites. I hope this cures me from constantly getting sick every month. Good luck to everyone.

    Also I’m told to try to keep the scabs in for 10 days to avoid bleeding too early. It definitely hurts to yawn.

  11. Hi all, so glad that I have found this forum to share my experiences with you all. OK, so I am now on day 7 following my tonsillectomy. Day 1 and 2 were absolutely fine, I thought I was going to get very lucky, just felt tired which was probably the combination of the anaesthetic and painkillers. Anyway, things started to change around day 3, the pain was extreme and suddenly eating became a challenge. I was still able to drink water with only a small amount of pain. Day 4 and 5 things got really bad, I found that waking up was the worst bit, I would wake up with a terrible sore throat and really terrible earache, all I could manage to eat was a bit of jelly and drinking water was really difficult. I found that I had a couple of hours during the afternoon where the pain reduced slightly where I tried to take on a slice of toast. I was religiously taking co-codomal every 6 hours and found that the final hour before meds was unbearable. I’m on day 7 now and the pain has been really bad and showing no sign of letting up so I have switched to a stronger painkiller (tramadol) and am trying a new tactic with food, I’m forcing down hard toast and crackers in an attempt to scrape the scabs away and reduce the likelihood of infection, I will update you on how this goes as I have only switch tact today. Fingers crossed the wake up won’t be as bad as the last few days because it has been getting more and more unbearable.
    This whole experience has been far worse than I expected and was not mentally prepared for. I know long term it’s the right thing to do but I’m not sure I would have gone ahead with it if I’d known what I know now.

  12. @TashaG I am 37 yr old female, also on day 6 post op and experiencing some pain in throat & ears mostly when the acetaminophen wears off. Staying hydrated with water definitely helps, as opposed to juice. Also I’ve gone to certain baby foods to get some fruit & vegetable servings instead of pudding and jello. Putting soup and cooked potatoes through a blender/food processor helped too, but still the fruits & veg aggravate my throat the least. Protein shake could also help.
    This article is accurate to my experience. Days 1-3 were no big deal, then increase in pain. I just keep thinking to keep hydrating and resting till at least day 10. At day 10, I may or may not need to set a new recovery time goal. Wishing you and everyone else a manageable recovery.

  13. Today, 6 Nov 16, is post-op day 6. I am glad I used Google to find out if my persistent pain is normal. I finally had normal food today. (Mac-n-cheese) I over- cooked a little to add extra softness to the pasta. Swallowing my saliva is painful. Icannot do cold or ice because they actually hurt more, I am alternating the Ibuprofen and Acetaminophen every 2 hours per my doctor’s instructions. I have liquid oxycodon for breakthrough pain but it is triggering migraines so I’m having to suffer the pain. I have a couple of friends who have had a T&A and are shocked that I’m still in pain. I’m not sleeping, I’ve lost 7 pounds since surgery, my entire body hurts, my ears itch, I’m trying to stay positive but I wish death would swallow me up 😢

  14. Hi, I’m due to get my tonsils out in a few weeks time. I’m going to get a humidifier but wondering if warm or cold mist is the best way to go? Has anyone tried both? Did they notice a difference? Thanks, Nicola

  15. Hello all. had my operation 10 days ago.Female in late 30th. i find it extremely helpful, as a speedway to recovery if you take antibiotics. Just make sure this is agreed with the doctor. The wounds dont recover well and fast because of the bacteria living in the mouth and there is nothing you can do about it. so having the wounds clean with the antibiotics will make your body concentrate on fast healing rather than healing plus fighting the infection gathering there. And make sure you have enough protein in you diet. I found warmish (almost cold) tender omelette very useful.
    To be honest i only took painkillers once in a while, used ice to the neck when needed. Drinking is very important to keep the wounds and mouth moist especially at night. Dont ignore the dry mouth at night. Sip on water. And have the head elevated with the pillows.
    In the end my wounds are almost healed. I still have a bit difficulty talking loud and for long. But its getting better by day.
    I hope this is helpful.

  16. 38 male herw. I’m on day 16 and the worst is over I hope. I was one of the lucky ones that didn’t have too much pain, my pain was never more than a 3, Tylenol was the only meds I took and it was sufficient. I still have scabs that are slowly healing, but my uvula is still very swollen. Anyone know if this is normal?

  17. I’m on day 8 of you include the day of the surgery and I’m 23. My recovery has gone quite a bit like Sean’s they put me on demoral because I’m allergic to all the normal stuff. And while it does help the pain I’ve honestly had more luck with Tylenol. I had a few days where I literally couldn’t eat anything and wound up back in the hospital. I can’t understand why they don’t keep you longer when you can’t keep liquids down. This morning was still pretty rough but I’ve been getting better today. I had a minor bout of intense nausea at which point I decided to stop taking my meds and force myself to eat some bread which hurt but has really helped. Now I have the worst craving for a burrito and I’m afraid I’ll regret it if I give in.

  18. Greg, thank you for this resource!

    I’m 26, had my surgery 6 days ago.
    Funny, but many of my friends think that it’s something like popping a pimple (of course they didn’t do tonsilectomy %)). So knowing that it’s quite painful not only for me is really important. Also, I’ve known a lot about what to expect during my recovery.

    This site helps much, thank you for your work on it. It’s a big deal!

  19. Piper – have the surgery! Like you I had tonsil stones and they were ruining my life. I had the surgery aged 46 and the recovery was truly horrible BUT I have not looked back – I can socialise, be with my husband and go to work meetings without worrying. This will change your life! I didn’t have bleeding, but most people who do seem to stop it by gargling with iced water. If you can trade 2 weeks of misery for the rest of your life tonsil stone free, then seize the day and go for it!

  20. 26 year old male 5 days post surgery. Unfortunately I am a recovering addict and am not able to take pain meds due to relapse prevention. I do get Tylenol and Aleve but let’s be honest, that doesn’t do much. Iv never experienced this type of pain but what’s even worse is the nausea. I am constantly feeling super dizzy and light headed. Does anyone know what that could be from? And the phlem in the back of my throat makes me want to throw up all the time but I do everything I can to not puke cuz I only know that will make things worse. Any one else dealing with this? I also looked at my throat and about fainted due to the science project going on back there. SOS

  21. I am 55 and thinking about getting a tonsillectomy because of tonsil stones. I have missed so many important functions for fear of having to talk to someone. I really want to start the New Year feeling like a new person. I am most concerned about bleeding. At what point should I panic if that happens and how long should it take me by car or ambulance to get to a hospital. I am not close to a decent hospital.

  22. Hi Tiara- Sorry you’re having a rough time. I remember that swollen uvula very well. It’s awful. You can try gargling with cold water to relieve it. Icing the area is also helpful. The swelling usually goes on its own in a day or two. You could ask your doctor about an anti inflammatory. Some don’t recommend, some do.

    Hang in there. This is temporary!!

  23. Hello, I am a 15 y/I female and had my tonsils taken out yesterday (10/21/16). Pain started a few hours after tonisllectomy. It isn’t much of my throat that’s hurting, it’s my uvula. It hurts so horribly. Any tips on taking the swelling down. Oh , I also have the weird taste and stinky breath in my mouth. Help me, ANYONE.

  24. Thank you for all the information! I also had a tonsillectomy 2 weeks ago today, and I have to say the pain was excruciating. I’ve had my adenoids out previously, and have broken bones, but this was by far the worst pain I’ve ever felt. Luckily the pain has died down at this point but I am still having trouble swallowing. It’s as if when I swallow something, (liquid, soft foods) my throat can’t handle all I put in it. It immediately pushes a little bit back out as if I was choking even if I’m not. I have tried several things like chin tucks and holding my tongue down to see if it will help, but every time I eat or drink, I have to do a large amount to get about 2/3 rds of it down. I’m just curious if anyone else had experienced the same thing, and if so, any suggestions anyone might have.

  25. Hello! I am 33 year old female and I had a tonsillectomy procedure October 7, 2016. It was not bad at all! I was reading blogs and preparing for the worst pain ever! Maybe I’m lucky but I definitely thought it was going to put me on a long recovery. Might I add that I was stressing out because I have a 9 month old baby and I did have some help the first couple days since I was in pain meds. But I could still function and ha e no problem caring for her. So, whoever is going to get this procedure done, I guess it is up to the individual and how their pain threshold might be but mine was great!

  26. Hi! I had my tonsillectomy on 21st September. The recovery was really not as bad as I thought it was going to be! Quite lucky, but on the 3rd of October, I had a pretty bad bleed and had stay in hospital for 2 days. However, No pain whatsoever now. At about 6pm today (12/10) I had the feeling something was lodged in the back of my throat, no pain but uncomfortable 🙁 I didn’t eat anything at all at work. Just drank water and some juice, which made me question why I felt I had something in the back of my throat. It feels quite far down, kind of just stuck in the middle, as if I haven’t swallowed something properly. I do smoke which I know is really really bad and not good. Just wondering if this is normal after a tonsillectomy, or if I should be worried? Thanks 🙂

  27. Tonsillectomy on Friday last uncomfortable for first 3 days (after a violent episode of vomiting when I got home on Saturday) today is Day 4 and tears run down my cheeks trying to eat something today! Painkillers Antibiotics and anti inflammatory drugs are horrendous to take and I now need to suffer Bed again!! Does anything help? Alan

    1. Hi Alan- Sorry you’re having a rough time. I did too. Read through the tips on this site- We have a bunch. Sleep in a recliner, run a humidifier, STAY HYDRATED, stay on the pain meds schedule. Remember this is temporary. Things will get better!!!

  28. I m 8 years old I had my tonsils removed 7 days ago I’m in alot of pain I can’t drink because it hurts I’ve been crying past the 7days complaining my ears hurt I hope it’s better tomorrow

    1. Hi Logan- I’m really sorry you’re having a rough time. It’s really important to drink though. Can you try drinking warm water or Gatorade? Some people have luck with that. Popsicles are good too- or chicken broth? (Not too hot) Hang in there buddy- It’ll get better soon- ok?

  29. hi Erika – I feel so bad for you right now but you are more than half way through the worst bits. Try putting tiny ice chips in your mouth. Failing that – have you tried a hot water bottle against your face – in the later stages of recovery I found that helped relax everything and dull the pain. Also distract yourself by watching films etc.

  30. hi everyone!

    24 year old female from NY and I’m on day 7 of tonsillectomy & adenoidectomy. It has been a week of pure agony!!! The pain I am experiencing is absolutely excruciating! I don’t know how else to describe it, I haven’t been taking my pain medicine (Percocet) as much the past day because I’m running low and it’s giving me such bad stomach pains but any who, I was eating some creamed spinach and Mac & cheese when I think I dislodged a scab! now it was stinging and burning like crazy. All I do is cry from the pain, I know I’m supposed to drink lots of water to keep my throat moist but to be honest I just can’t do it! it’s too much, cold stuff kills so if anyone has any advice for me at this point it is greatly appreciated as I’m growing desperate and just want it to be over but feels like this will never end!

  31. Hi, I’m 16 and currently on day 8 of recovery (currently 3:30am) and I’m in excruciating pain. I haven’t slept more then an hour a night since day 1, and things seem to be getting worse. I also haven’t been able to get any food down in the past 3 days, which is making me feel even worse. Breathing stings and causes coughing which inturn creates more stinging, and the pain medication I’ve been given is no longer working as well as it did. I’m quite worried that this is escalating somewhere bad. Should I go to the ER?

  32. Grateful to find this site & comments. I am on Day 10 after tonsillectomy, aged 53, op 20 Sept 16. History of tonsillitis & ‘tonsil stones’. I was advised before leaving hospital that although initially you may not actually think you feel too bad after all, but to expect pain to worsen days 4-7 before improving. I’d say it has gone exactly as I was told, although pain in ears, bones of face, even teeth, was not anticipated to be so bad. I was advised to keep fully dosed on codeine, paracetamol & ibuprofen even when felt a bit better, to keep ahead of the pain & thus is good advice, I too have thought hey, I dont need it at the moment, then regretted later. Day 8 when I thought I might be out of the woods, early evening I was caught out by blood coming up into my mouth, thick & fast which scared me, I collected it in a tumbler & got down to A&E as was advised to do with any bleeding. It did stop, & I probably lost 1/4 of a cup. All was deemed ok by the nurse & so far it’s not happened again. I’ve now stopped any ibuprofen as I’ve now read this could be a cause. It has been tough, tougher than expected, like childbirth, you can’t tell anyone until they experience it themselves, but do as you’re told, take advice & stick it out, knowing that in 2 weeks you’ll be over the worst. I ate toast, crackers, normal.diet early on & I too think this helps with the scabs, clearing away debris that can lead to infection. I’m hoping to be able to say it was worth it in a while before I’d advise anyone to ‘choose’ to have this done. It’s underestimated by anyone I’ll informed as an insignificant operation.

  33. Do I had my tonsillectomy on the 30 August and stayed in one night at the hospital. Since the 1 September I have been in so much pain it hurts to talk, eat and drink. In the uk we are only given paracetamol, ibuprofen and a mouth wash which is a pain relief. I also have this horrible taste in my mouth that just won’t go away and my husband has said my breath absolutely stinks – he is a charmer! The pain had not improved its just as bad as it was and I thought my pain threshold was ok. When I was in labour I was 6cms dilated on 2 paracetamol! I just see no end to this and have cried a few times. The swelling has started to go down so that’s one good thing.
    Also it’s a killer to yawn!

    1. Hi there, I had mine ok the same day you did in Australia, and it was not until day 8 that I started to feel a bit better and was able to eat something that resembled normal food. I still have to have Panadeine in the middle of the night, but hopefully that will stop soon.

      Like you I had (and still have but less so) the awful taste and breath. No one warned me about that! It makes me so self-conscious which is something I didn’t need on top of the excruciating pain.

      I am going back to work after Day 13, and I am seriously hoping the taste/breath issue is resolved by then. I am eating more and more but there are still some things that really sting.

      All I can say now is that I am totally exhausted from all the pain, and it has been the most excruciating and seemingly longest 2 weeks of my life. I am 39 (guy) and I don’t think I have ever cried from pain as an adult until this last week or so.

      Thanks to all the contributors to this blog – it was comforting to know I wasn’t the only one who had suffered like this.

      1. Hiya David

        I’m with you in the pain, I told my husband that the pain is worse than labour. I am on day 12 and still in pain, granted not as worse as it was and I can talk and eat better than I could. However it still hurts to yawn and I can’t blow my nose, the simple things that you don’t realise will cause you so much pain. I’m still having to take painkillers all day and still wake up in pain. The awful taste and breath has finally gone – thank god!
        I’m supposed to go back to work on Thursday but I am just going to see how I am.
        This has been hell but hopefully worth it!!

        1. helllooo

          im 15 and on day three of having my tonsils and adenoids removed. It hurts so bad. Waking up multiple times at night is horrible, the pain is almost unbearable. I constantly feel like i have to swallow because my uvula (dangly thing in the back of the throat) is so large and inflamed at the moment that it feels like food.

          The actual pain in my throat is bad but the pain i get in my face and neck combined with that is just hell, does anyone else experience that?

          This is what medication i take for the pain:

          I have ‘stop pain’ in the mornings and nights which has codeine and paracetamol in it, the liquid form tastes like rubbish but the tablet form got stuck in my throat which was not pleasant. So i think ill stick with the liquid. During the day i have 2 panadol every 6 hours but i never reach the six hours without being in immense pain which is why i have neurofen in between.

          Also lamingtons feel really good on my throat.

          Hope you feel better soon.

    2. Hi Tam I had mine out on the 19th September and I live in the U.K. This morning at 5am I have decided to google how I am feeling and was it normal and I am glad I did. I am the same as you, stinky breath can’t even swallow my own spit it so sore.
      I am currently day 6 after surgery and I am regretting having it done, I am teary, blubbing on the hour every hour, tired, frustrated, short tempered, hungry. I feeel like it’s never gonna end.
      I have lost the ability to blow my nose.
      Hope your feeling better x

  34. I had my tonsils removed at age 26 and it was a rough recovery. Over the years one of the tonsils grew back and now at age 45, a year of chronic sore throats and laryngitis my ENT said its time to take that booger out. Shaking my head, thinking this can not be happening. At age 26 I had 2 small kids and I was a stay at home mom and I remember how much weight I lost, it truly was a time I would rather forget. Now, I have a career and I know I will be out of work for at least a week and I’m really nervous about the recovery at age 45. I’m not as young as I use to be.

  35. I am a sixteen year old female. I am on day 2. i got my surgery august 23rd at 12:45 p.m. it is currently august 24th 11:10p.m. my pain has been alright. i take my meds around the clock. but the worst thing is i was so tense going into surgery that now my body hurts so bad. the things that help me is warm baths and it feels great having ice on my chest and throat. some say that ice cream and dairy products hurt because they cause mucus but honeslty the little mucus it has called covered the scabs and made it better. sherbert is definetly my go too. so far i have had 6 bowls of sherbert and one of ice cream. my family had really been helping. get lost of sleep and sit up because others you uvula is already swollen and if i lean forward enough it will come out of my mouth. keep these things with you: tissues (or toilet paper)- for spit, your meds, an ice packs, a cold drink (sip on the constantly), puke bags ( just in case), a laptop, a phone, chargers, a humidifyer, and finally something for trash. i have to say it sucks. the worst part was waking up after surgery. i feel the worst when i first wake up but the humidfyer will help. i want a froster from circle k but all the circle k’s that are close to me have shut down their machines. i missed my best friends birthday party too. but i believe that by the end it will be worth it. just take it easy even on the good days otherwise the next day you will regret it.

  36. I’m a 19 year old male evening of Day 9 post op, and I have to say I’m pleasantly surprised to be doing okay. I’m one of those people who tends to worry, and I also struggle with some mild anxiety, so listening to all these horrific adult tonsillectomy stories weeks before my surgery almost caused me to cancel. To anyone out there who may be reading about how bad the recovery can be, take it from me, if you have had bad cases of tonsillitis before, you can definitely weather this storm. Everybody’s different though, and I like to think I have a decent pain tolerance (haha yeah right). All in all, the experience hasn’t been nearly as bad as I’ve expected. Surgery Day and Days 1 and 2 following definitely play tricks on some people, which was the case for me. You don’t feel all that bad though, and for the most part, you’ll probably be able to eat and drink with little overall discomfort. Drink a ton throughout the entire process, and stay away from the dairy at first. You can ease into it in a few days, cause trust me, you really don’t want to mess with all that mucus just yet. Side note: if you muster up the courage to take a peek back there the first couple days, your uvula will probably look and feel enormous and will be a pain in the butt, this kind of freaked me out but it’s totally normal. Days 3, 4, and 5 were definitely the toughest for me, simply because it was much more difficult to eat without discomfort and even drinking became quite painful. Stick to the soft foods, cold is good for the soreness, soups and oatmeals are your friend because they go down easy. These are also typically the days where your scabs start to fall off I guess, but don’t panic if they don’t. I still have mine moving into Day 10 and for me they have simply started to thin rather than come off completely. Days 6, 7, and 8 were pretty much more or less the same, just a slightly different kind of complication each day. Not a whole lot of pain (in my throat at least, ear pain….well that’s another story) but not a whole lot of progress either. And thats the thing about this recovery that will play with your mind a bit. No day is completely like the other, there’s no real consistent pattern of healing or feeling better (at least for me anyways). Day 3 felt like Day 6. Day 7 was worse than Day 5. I say this as a warning: DON’T GET COCKY. You’re not out of the tunnel until you’re feeling completely painless, and you’ll know when that happens. Here’s a couple little tips that I found that helped me and I want to pass along:

    The pain meds will likely daze, confuse, and constipate you (don’t be embarrassed to take a few stool softeners haha). You can probably get nearly the same type of pain relief from extra strength Tylenol (1000 mg at a time) or something similar, I heard staying away from ibuprofen/advil is smart because it adds additional risks to bleeding, but I’m no doctor, nor do I have any scientific evidence to prove that. I took percocets the first 6 days, and they depressed the shit out of me. Opiates will definitely num the pain and keep you feeling decent, but if the side effects are killing you, don’t hesitate to call your doctor and see if you can switch things up.

    Set alarms to take pain meds and keep that throat moistened, especially at night when trying to sleep. I’m telling you, it helps keep you more comfortable and helps speed up the recovery.

    If you can, eat a lot and eat often, especially in the scabbing days. Slough those suckers off with some toast if you can manage it. The less weight you lose, the less crappy you’ll feel about yourself (unless of course you’re trying to lose weight, in that case, just eat ice chips haha). Overall, I’ve heard eating early on in recovery makes the recovery process better.

    Sleep sitting somewhat up if you can, even if you feel comfortable lying down. It makes breathing a hell of a lot easier.

    Talk as little as possible, you may feel great and up to it at the time, but you’ll likely regret it later on. I had some decent soreness after some of my chattier days, and I don’t think it was simply a coincidence.

    Lastly, STAY POSITIVE. I’m a very active person who has a really hard time coping with lack of productivity. If you’re like me, after the first few day cabin fever will sink in and your mind will start to eat itself. Don’t let it eat itself. Find ways to occupy yourself, keep company if you can, and as soon as you’re feeling decent enough to do even small, non-strenuous activities, do them. Day 7 I was swimming in the pool and racing go-karts. It’s all about the mindset, and remember, if you elected to have this surgery, which most of us did, then you did it because you know the benefits of giving those tonsils the eviction notice. It means no more sick days, no more missing out on nights out, vacations, and no more feeling crappy!

    Lastly, consider writing on this forum haha. It’s therapeutic, and its helping to give me that extra little push to stay positive in moving towards this eventual full recovery. Good luck!

    1. Finally! I read a story that’s identical to mine, today is a week since my tonsillectomy and my scabs haven’t fallen off. The pain hasn’t been above a 3 and because I too suffer from a wee bit of anxiety, im freaking myself out for what’s to come because of all the other experiences I’ve read. I am losing my mind because I am so bored at home, and every night I’m thinking is tonight the night that will lead to a morning in agony. Hmmm, all I keep thinking, this is too good to be true. When will the pain come?
      But once again thanks for sharing your experience because at least I can finally relate to someone and I know I’m not alone!!! Haha

  37. Morning of day 7. actually feel pretty freaking amazing guys. yesterday was the best day, very painful at times but I was able to get up leave the house and go to Walmart and sonic. It was miserable when it did hurt tho. but back to this morning. last night I actually got some decent sleep for the first time and didn’t have to take my last pill. woke up in some pain. my morning routine consists of running to the bathroom and trying hawk up some of the scab that I can feel lodged in my throat. if it doesn’t come out after a couple tries I just give up and deal with the pain. BUT MY MOM GAVE ME SOMETHING THAT CHANGED MY LIFE FOREVER. My mom gave me some mouthwash. but not just any mouthwash. Orajel Alcohol Free Antiseptic Rinse for all Mouth Sores in mint flavor and oh BLESS IT. It felt like giving my throat a winter blast. it felt so amazing I’m telling you buy this asap it will help so much. i still some discomfort with swallowing but this mouthwash is great. Good luck to everyone in recovery. I literally feel your pain!

  38. I will write more later but wanted to let people know that tiger balm works really well to help relieve the ear pain. I’m in day 7 hell…

  39. Had long overdue surgery on August 2nd. Was really concerned about recovery because of my age (52). I read a lot of forums before my surgery and was very anxious and worried about complications. Yesterday was one week and I have had some issues but nothing as bad as expected. Following surgery, I was observed for a couple of hours and then sent home. When I got home I was feeling pretty good – able to talk, drink and have a little something to eat. I gradually started to feel nauseated and threw up later that afternoon. Spoke to the doctor’s office and they called in a prescription for anti-nauseas medication. Took the anti-nauseau meds along with pain pill that evening. I hated the way the pain medication made me fee and I decided to switch to plain Tylenol to control the pain unless it got unbearable. Took three more doses of pain medication the night of day 3/morning of day 4 (ear pain had started to set in) but did not take again after that. Just couldn’t tolerate the way it made me feel. I made it a point to drink plenty of ice cold water even when it was extremely painful to swallow. I slept through the night the first night but started to have difficulty sleeping after day 2. I have been eating jello, pudding, yogurt, popsicles, mashed potatoes, oatmeal, chicken and stars soup, bread and refried beans. The ear pain has been the biggest surprise. It’s not constant, but when it starts it is very painful. I found that a heating pad helps a little bit. Ear pain peaked at day 7. Feeling better each day. I’ve started to go periods of time where I am not feeling any pain which is really nice. I am so grateful things have gone so well and wish you all well in your recovery.

  40. Hi. I had my tonsillectomy on August 4th, it is now the 9th. I am 39 years old and have been putting off having this surgery for a very long time. I had my adenoids out when I was a little girl and I have no idea why they did not do this procedure at that time as well. I sure wish they had!

    The one thing that I insisted on was that they not give me any narcotics. For me, that is a huge help. Narcotics make me nauseous and so out of it, that there is no way to feel remotely normal when taking them. Instead, my doctor had me alternate, every 4 hours between 800mg of ibuprofen and 1000mg of Acetaminophen. For the most part, this has been sufficient in making the pain tolerable.

    A nurse called to check on me the next day and was very surprised that i could talk normally and I was feeling decent.

    Three days after the surgery I drove an hour to be with family on a boat tour. I took ice water and slushy gatorade. I was very tired by the time I got home and got sore from talking too much, but it was doable.

    I eat only soft or cold foods. Scrambled eggs, cream of wheat, mashed potatoes, ice pops, pudding, & ice cream. I bought a snow cone maker and put gatorade or the snow cone syrup on that for variety. I tried pasta on day two but some small pieces kind of got stuck on the tonsil beds and made it uncomfortable. I may try again today.

    The best thing to do is to keep ice water on hand and continually drink it. The only time my pain becomes extremely painful is if I have gone too long without drinking it. Often by morning, when I’ve been sleeping too long if i didn’t set my alarm. This leads to severe perceived ear pain.

    Do set an alarm to wake you every couple of hours to drink some ice water! (Also for every 4 hours to take your medicine! Do not wait until you hurt to take the medicine).

    Sleeping laying down is not viable option. The biggest annoyance is that my uvula is so swollen that if I lay down it rests in the back of my throat and makes it seem like I am going to choke on it. So I sleep in the corner of my sectional couch with a pillow under my chin to keep my mouth shut while sleeping. Otherwise I will breathe through my mouth and dry out my throat faster (not to mention the horrible drooling;)

    Today the scabs have started coming off one side, it stings a little, but it feels better than the glob I have on the other side. Other than that, all I have today is a minor sore throat when swallowing. Not much more pain than when I have tonsil stones, but of course I am still taking my medicine religiously. I am afraid what it might feel like if I weren’t taking any.

    For those of you reading this board before your surgery, just know that recovery is different for everyone and you might find that it is not as bad as you thought. Just be as prepared as you can before going home. I had the freezer stocked and the ice cone machine delivered the next day.

    Good luck to all and speedy recovery. I sure hope that this won’t get worse for some reason. If it does, I will post an update!

  41. Hi all. This website helped relieve a lot of my stress and concern during my tonsillectomy so I figured I’d post my story. Bit of background. I’ve got tonsillitis (and a myriad of other throat infections) for about a year. It was fairly consistent – 2 weeks sick and on antibiotics, 2 weeks feeling better and then the slow decline into another infection. I’m also allergic to penicillin and rarely take pain killers – i think i may have taken 4 or 5 in total in the past yr. Finally, I’m a 26 yr old female in Sydney.

    I had my tonsils out on July 18th. It was a late procedure so I was required to stay overnight. Procedure was scheduled for 3pm, but was delayed until 7pm (STARVING). Woke up in my drug haze with the doc saying my main focus for 2 weeks was to get water down, with soft foods as my priority (so I guess some Aussie docs don’t recommend hard food). I woke up properly at 11pm and was able to send a quick text to family letting them know i’m ok before I started vomiting. Drank some water and went back to sleep. I was on an IV so I was feeling pretty good.

    Day 1 (19th July) – pretty normal. No energy (because no food). I ate some soggy weetbix in the morning because the hospital wouldn’t let me out otherwise. Spent the day drinking water and sleeping. No dramas. Visually, my throat didn’t have any real scabs at this point.
    Day 2 – horrific. Everyone told me to stay on top of my pain killers. My doc said start with normal pain killers (panadol) and he gave me 2.5 day supply of Endo/Oxy to use for my crazy days (he predicted Days 4 and 5 – he was right). He also told me to take antibiotics. I took 1 panadol at 8am, and 1 at 12pm. But 1pm I was vomiting everything and not keeping liquids down. Vomiting with wounds in your mouth is horrific. Quick phone call to my doc and he said likely my body isn’t used to pain killers, and to slow down (I stopped taking them completely – so went through the whole recovery with no pain meds. I know, right). I felt a bit better but not completely – so I googled the antibiotics (don’t remember the name anymore) and turns out it’s “associated with penicillin but not actually penicillin”. Called my doc again and he said my allergies might extend to that family too, so stop the antibiotics too. Day 2 was mentally and physically draining. Horrific. But by 11pm i felt better. Visually, my throat had a little bit of scabs, but pretty sure the vomiting stopped a lot of it growing (?)
    Day 3 – the pain was bad, but compared to Day 2 i felt really lucky. Not on any pain meds, but remembered the doc said to drink a lot. I drank 1-1.5L of water each day from this day on out and had 1 electrolyte or hydrolyte popsicle for food. Visually, I had a yellow coating on my throat, but I could tell it was soft so I didn’t count them as scabs.
    Day 4 – I thought the doc must’ve miscalculated because the morning and most the afternoon I felt… in a fair bit of pain, especially when swallowing. But it was manageable – through breathing, distractions, putting my forever cold hands on my throat. But come late afternoon and the evening, my goodness. I only cried once during this whole experience. I cried on this night for 5mins (sounds short but I didn’t have much energy so exhausted quickly). I don’t like crying unless it’s for an emotional movie, so this is an indicator on the amount of pain I was in. Visually, the yellow coating was starting to harden in some areas and were quite thick in others.
    Day 5 – The whole day was like Day 4 night, but I was mentally prepared. Lots of distraction. Forcing myself to drink water. I started using my popsicle as an ice pack on my throat throughout the hour it took me to eat/drink it. Visually, my scabs we hard. They were definitely there.
    Day 6 – I had a little bit of trouble sleeping in the previous nights, waking up every 3-4hours, but I could usually get back to sleep within 5-10mins. The night between Days 5 to 6, terrible. I think I slept a couple of hours. The pain was excruciating. And sleeping in the sitting position against my bed board (didn’t have the luxury of a recliner) – I often questioned how bad it would be for me to sleep lying down (I never did it because I’m stubborn). Day 6 morning was just like Day 5, but by the evening I felt a little better. I even thought I would be able to eat in a couple of days – my throat only hurt when I swallowed. Visually, my throat was still yellow and scabbed.
    Day 7 – The morning was ok. Only painful when I swallowed but I could tell it was a less painful than previously. By night, I could feel some scabs falling off. I would softly cough (because I had to, people – not a choice) and feel gunk in the back of my throat thin out when i drank water. Visually though, only a minuscule amount of scabbing had disappeared. More like the thickness decreased slightly.
    Day 8 – I was feeling pretty good for someone who hadn’t eaten food. (Sorry I should have mentioned I drank about 100mL of literal, chicken water from Day 3-7 – i.e. raw chicken breast boiled in plain water, and I drank the water, sounds disgusting now, was absolutely freaking delicious). I had about 3-4 spoons of potatoes that when through extreme processing until it was near soup. A large portion of my scabs came out today. I was tempted to eat some real food, but was conscious that if scabs came off prematurely, I could get crazy bleeding and start the whole recovery process again. Not happening.
    Day 9 – Today I was feeling good. No real pain in when just sitting around, just numbness. Still had pain when swallowing, but it was the sort of pain that *hurt* but not the pain you had to prepare and psyc yourself up for. So I had a very small bowl of insanely overcooked/over-boiled spaghetti (I used oliver oil and smoked salmon to give me some nutrients and good fat – fat takes the body longer to digest). By night, my throat hurt in a pulsating numbness fashion, so i went back to my liquid diet. Visually, a lot more scabs had gone.
    Day 10 – I had 2 boils of the same pasta above throughout the day. I even managed some sushi in the late afternoon. Definitely felt like an actual human today. When I woke up, it felt like i had ash in my mouth. Drinking water was slightly painful, but the sort of small pain that I used to get to flag I was about to get a sore throat. Putting that niggly pain aside, today was good. Visually, most of my thick scabs were gone. A slight, thin layer was still there.
    Day 11 – I left the house today. It was amazing to move somewhere with sunshine. I ate completely normally, in the sense i had normal soft food that wasn’t too hot or cold (Ms Goldilocks here) – I had more sushi, avocado on bread, smoked salmon, rolled oats (cooled down). My throat didn’t hurt swallowing, it just got dry really quickly, so i learnt to have a bottle on hand. I didn’t look at my throat this night.
    Day 12 – again I felt completely normal. Visually, i still had a fair bit in thin yellow.. i wouldn’t call them scabs. Maybe mucus-like substance?
    Day 13 – 15 – I felt fine. Didn’t look at my throat (didn’t feel the need to as I was doing everything normally). Eating hot and cold foods with no problem
    Day 16 – looked in my throat. Right side completely healed with pink new skin. Those deep holes in your throat that you wonder what’s going to happen – no idea. I missed the storyline in Day 13-15. But on day 16, the right side hole was GONE with new skin there and the left side … i feel like the hole is sitting behind the new skin because new skin covered about 70% of the left hole, and there was a gap in the new skin that showed nothing was behind it. The left side also had a little bit of scabbing (yes scabbing again) inside the hole that remained between the fresh skin.
    Day 22 – today. The right side is fine completely. Left side still has a tiny hole, but 90% healed. Food and toothpaste (no idea how it got that far back) sometimes sits in that little hole, but disappears on its own accord. No pain in general – I only slightly cringe when I yawn because i can feel the fresh, new skin being tugged.

    The first 10 days of this recovery was rough. I got through it (WITHOUT ANY FREAKING PAINKILLERS PEOPLE… just to emphasise the craziness of my situation) which means you will too. I spent so many hours reading and re-reading people’s posts on their experiences, comparing my daily experiences to theirs, and I wanted to add my story too. It kept me sane. That and constantly messaging people lists of food I was going to eat when I could.

    PS I took 2 weeks off work. My first 2 days at work were tiring. My body was lethargic with food and my concentration was poor. But I’m feeling better now. Just need to get back to the gym – I’m going to take it easy because my daily walk up a hill makes me breathless, even today. It’s important to note that I was a gym’er pre-tonsillitis, semi/rare-gym’er during tonsillitis and with 2 weeks straight barely moving more than 50meters a day, my muscles have disappeared. It’s going to be a long journey back to being fit and healthy, but at least my throat is in a good position.

    The turn around will be slow at first for me (see my Days 7-8), but Day 9 onwards I was surprised how better I was fairing through the process. Good luck to all those going through the recovery. Yes I was scared. Yes I cried. But, yes it was worth it (I questioned it too, but it’s true).

  42. I am a 16 yo female got tonsils and adenoids out on Wednesday July 27. Today is Day 7 and I am in complete and utter hell. The doctor told me my pain should have peaked yesterday but today has been worse. Both of my scabs have ripped and each of my tonsils have been bleeding profusely. I have had to rinse with hydrogen peroxide so often I get nauseated from the smell. The first few days were tough but everything worsened on Day 4. I am not able to chew or swallow anything that is not in liquid form, but I am craving real food so badly it physically hurts. I had this surgery to remove terrible tonsil stones and enlarged tonsils and as of now I feel very regretful. Not only am I unable to speak, eat or move my head in certain positions, but I am constantly nauseous from the pain medicine (barely works) and the disgusting taste and smell of the scabs (which is enough to bring tears to your eyes). Additionally the pain medicine causes wicked constipation that will leave you with a bloated stomach and pains. I encourage people considering this surgery to weight the costs. I have sunk into a mini-depression as I wake up every morning unable to move and in horrendous pain. This procedure is an absolute nightmare and I beg you to consider this before going through with it. I am hoping someone can clue me in to when I will start feeling better? Is the bleeding normal? Sending prayers to anyone else who is struggling with this long recovery.

    1. Hi Alicia
      I’m 20 and I just got my tonsillectomy on Monday August 1st. So far this is the third day and one of the worst for me. I feel your pain. Especially about the food. I’ve been craving all kinds of different food and it’s only day 3 so I can only imagine what you’re going through. You should try letting ice chips melt in your mouth it really helps to ease the sore throat and swollen tongue. Just remember after this you’ll be better and you won’t have as many problems so as much as it sucks it’s for the best. Stay uplifted my friend! And try to move around in small amounts it’ll keep your body from being super stiff.

    2. It is awful when you are suffering like thisand it feels like it will never get better. But it will. Just take one day at a time. And be kind to yourself. I had an awful time. Bled on the 3 rd day and had to call the paramedics. Ended up in hospital for 5 days. Bleeding is not normal and you should seek advice if this happens. I kept bleeding and was due to a badinfection. It really traumatised me but glad i no longer have tonsil stones or constant tonsillitus.hang on in there!

  43. I had my surgery tues july 26 at 9 am, I had to stop taking hydrocdone+tylenol by thursday at 2 because I was so nauseous I couldnt even stand to eat or drink. So I went off the pain meds. Ive been on 100- mg of tylenol crushed up since thn every 6 hours. I am managing but Its very hard. I had 2 pop tarts today. But now its saturday and everything besides water stings so badly! I can see the scabs thinning. Ive been able to talk and eat since the day of surgery. They said talking helps so I keep talking even when I dont want too. The stinging comes and goes. I had fairly big earache but ice packs on the ears helps especially sleeping on them. I drink constantly since im not nauseous anymore, however today is the first day it is very hard to swallow. The did give me antinausea drugs but they made it worse and I couldnt stand the diziness. Im bracing for many more days of this but its so hard, not going to lie. Im 34 and have had 2 homebirths. Id rather have a child than to ever do this again! Ive noticed that everyone has a unique story so Im waiting until I can tell my complete story. Whenever this misery is over. Ienjoy reading others comments. I want to take at least one dose more of pain meds, but Im so terrified of the side effects. A nurse told me alot of people also get nauseous in the beginning because of swallowing a lot of blood during surgery and the worst is in the beginning. Mine didnt really start bad until weds night thursday. by the way when does Day 1 start? The day of surgery or the day after???

    1. I went to the ER Sunday morning due to bleeding. Pain got so bad I tried Vicodin again and it immediately made me vomit which dislodged the huge scan on the left side. The left side actually felt amazing no stinging despite the scabless surface. Drs said to go to ER because ice water wasn’t stopping the bleeding. They gave me some steroids which helped a lot and auger I take Tylenol and ibprofin every 3 hrs alternating instead. I hoping he extreme pain has passed but you never know. I’m have low expectations. Just day by day, so hard to eat every 3 hrs, I still get nauseous as well which I take a suppository for, zofran didn’t work so I’m trying phenergan, it makes me so dizzy and nearly halicihenic but better than vomitting again. Scabs fully reformed by the end of the day, they are looking thin now tho. Still. Lot of stinging mainly on right side, but when I eat both sides. Might ask for another shot since it seemed to make such a difference. Me and my family are so tired, kids are tired husband is tired. Need some relief soon!!

      1. I’ve had really bad nausea issues also. I only threw up once so far though. I got my surgery Wednesday, July 27th. My anesthesiologist told me that the smell of alcohol takes the nausea away and that’s what they gave me after surgery. I had a friend pick up a box of 100 alcohol wipes for about $2 from Walgreens. I strongly suggest trying it, just put it under your nose and it works in seconds. My scabs haven’t fallen off yet and it’s really starting to bother me because I just want this whole thing to be over. But today is the first day I haven’t felt like I was on my death bed. I really hope this helps a little bit. Also, I counted the day of my surgery as the first day.

  44. I’m an 31 year old male and I have surgery on last Friday July 15, and I must say I’m all most at 100% better , the first couple of days was the worst but nothing I couldn’t handle. It’s still healing and I still don’t have any scaps , but I think I’m doing pretty good , because so of the story’s scared the Crap out of me ! But I must say it wasn’t that bad 12 days out

  45. I am a 19 year old female and got my tonsils and adenoids removed around noon yesterday, it’s currently 4:30 am and the pain is much worse than yesterday. After surgery they gave me a lot of pain meds through my IV and I ate a Popsicle. My throat was sore but nothing too bad. I came home from surgery and fell in and out of sleep. I ate some applesauce with my first dose of pain meds. I was taking 1 oxy every 4 for house, and 1 Tylenol about two hours after, in between the four hours. I have also been taking so zofran for nausea with my oxy. My throat was swollen, but not terrible and I was able to eat some room temperature over cooked macaroni noodles with red pasta sauce and got them down okay. Thank goodness I ate yesterday because all I can get down now are Popsicles and my throat is so swollen. I’m having a hard time breathing when I sleep and it will make me wake up and my throat is hurting way more than yesterday. I have a humidifier next to my bed and I believe it’s helping but I haven’t gone without it. I’m now taking two oxy every four hours with two Tylenol in between. I really hope that pain doesn’t get much worse than this but I know that’s high hopes and that it probably will. I’ve been drinking a lot of water despite my throat, but it’s getting harder and harder to get down. Thanks for listening to me vent, if anyone has any tips to soothe the pin more or help me sleep, please let me know.

  46. I am a 35 year old male, just celebrated a birthday so I was 34 when I had the surgery. Surgery was on July 7th, 2 weeks ago. I may have been lucky in some ways as I was always able to speak somewhat and the pain was never unbearable with medicine. I drank plenty of water throughout recovery and still am drinking lots of fluids. I was prescribed Vicodin, prednisolone, and azithromycin. On day 3 the liquid Vicodin I was taking started to hurt my stomach, but I was able to get through that by drinking milk with it, although that did lead to more mucous buildup which is not pleasant when you can’t clear it out. I was never able to eat much because everything felt like it was cutting my throat but i was able to get some food down (yogurt, pudding, cottage cheese).
    I have had 2 episodes of bleeding. The first was 10 days after surgery and I just had one small mouth full of blood and drank and gargled ice water and it stopped bleeding. The second episode on day 12 was a little worse as I had woke up with blood in my mouth. I went to the bathroom and it started gushing out. My wife and I thought I should Go to the ER although they just had me gargle ice water and it eventually quit on its own, but they did consider cauterizing. SO although I am 14 days out now I am still a little concerned about bleeding but I have a better handle on how to deal with it now.
    I am on day 14 now and the pain has almost subsided. Swallowing is still difficult if I don’t chew enough. That’s my story.
    Good luck.

  47. I’m 18 years old, I’m on day 5 of recovery and it’s been the longest, most miserable 5 days if my life. I get nauseous when I take my medicine, whether I eat or not and my doctor said I pretty much need to tough it out. I’ve puked 3 times total. I can’t really eat anything besides oatmeal because the thought of food makes me sick. On day 3 of recovery, I started my period. It’s terrible because I have PCOS, which makes my periods awful. And when I’m on my period, I crave cheeseburgers and pizza, and I cant have any of that 🙁 I’m taking liquid hydrocodone for the pain and it’s barely helping my throat or my stomach. I constantly have a headache and I’m always feeling dizzy. I’m trying to drink as much liquid as possible, but even before the surgery I never really drank a lot of anything, maybe 2 bottles of water a day. It’s killing me to just lay in bed but I really can’t do much of anything. I’m starting to feel burning when I swallow and I really hope the scabs are coming off. I just want this to be over with because I’m so miserable I want to die. I’m looking back at all the times I took being able to eat normal food for granted lol it’s pathetic of me I know. I just want my cheeseburgers 🙁

    1. Posting for 19 year old daughter.. 5 days post surgery.. Ear pain is quite awful. Taking 15ml hydrocodone every 4 hrs… Ice not helping.. When does this pain subside? Nausea every night. She’s so sad…

      1. Try a hot water bottle to relieve ear pain/tension in the jaw and throat. Distraction works too – box sets and films, new pyjamas, a nicer pillow…! 5 days is the lowest point – focus her on getting a little better every day from now on, and make a plan for something great after day 14. This time next week she will feel a lot better. But I do remember how bad it was (worst 2 weeks of my life!).

  48. Hi im here to help some people after Tonsillectomy. Im 24 and after suffering 2years from tonsillitis got yellow stones every 3+/- days then i have to poke them out. So the Dr finally says i must get Tonsillectomy. Well it was very sore when i woke up and couldn’t really speak.
    Dr said i could go home because it wasn’t bleeding. My bf bought me jelly, plain yougart, plain rice. Avode any thing with salt, pepper, any thing with spices that will burn the living hell out of you. On week 2 i started eating chicken pie it was really soft so that worked for me. You can drink ice water, apple juice, grape juice, dont try juices like orange,mango. When eating drink water after it will make it feel better and feels like your food doesn’t sit in your throat.
    When your jaw is starting to hurt use a warm bean bag and place it on your jaw.
    Before bed make sure you have water or apple juice next to you, you will wake up in the nights and your throat will be very dry.
    Im now on my 3rd week and so far its going good. Dont take anymore pain pills, the only thing im struggling to do is, i can brush my teeth and only the tip of my tongue cant brush the middle or back of my tongue. When i place the tooth brush on the middle of my tongue its like you wanna gag. I still cant eat to spicy food or any hot foods, but can eat everything else. Prepare to be in alot of pain and take 2weeks off work. The 3 days it will be difficult to speak its gonna hurt alot.

  49. I had my tonsillectomy approximately 2 months ago and had a fantastic recovery! I’m 23, female, and had tonsillitis/strep about 9 times for the 2 plus years before getting them removed. I was well prepared for it after reading on forums like this one what I should expect/have on hand to make the process easier.

    I was completely healed in 10 days, including the complete absence of any scabs—they started slowly disintegrating after about 5 days or so. I ate mostly what I wanted, just made sure to chew it a lot and drink with it. I took my pain medicine regularly, including waking up in the middle of the night every 4 hours, for 7 days. That was all I needed. I had some ear pain throughout. I also made sure to take anti nausea medicine—ask your doctor for this is you’ve had issues with pain medicine making you sick. I tried my pain med without this anti nausea medication and threw up about 10 seconds after the first time.

    Some things that I think really helped: throwing up on my drive home from the hospital. It was a substantial amount and came out black and flakey. I threw up a lot of the coating on my tonsils that the doctor used to seal up the holes/where my tonsils were. I think this ultimately helped me heal faster because my body didn’t have to discard it. I created my own scabs quicker than most people because of this. (The anesthetic made me sick, which is why I threw up.) A humidifier. I laid down for the 7 days straight and just slept as much as my body wanted (sometimes 15 plus hours a day). I took a full two weeks off work to be safe. Numbing lollipops were also a huge lifesaver. I highly recommend asking your doctor if that’s available for you, especially if you don’t like taking pain medicine. I also drank a ton of fluids and am sure that helped to keep my throat comfortable.

    A lot of the time I didn’t feel good enough to even have the tv on but I wasn’t in very much pain at all. I attribute those to the pain medicine. I’m so happy I did it and wish I would’ve gotten them out sooner as I had tonsil stones seemingly constantly and was missing lots of work/social events from being sick. I’ve had higher energy levels and haven’t needed quite as much sleep after having them out which is great. I would do it again in a heartbeat!

    1. p.s. I forgot to add my scabs never “fell off” like most peoples. They really just disappeared, closing in on themselves from the outside in into nothingness.

      1. i can see my scabs thinning from the edges and kind of just disappearing. not chunks or anything yet anyways Im only day 5 ,especially from the top near the uvula and from the back molars first

  50. I’m a 45 year old woman that is totally regretting the decision to have a tonsillectomy. I’m not one to sit on the computer and write on these types of forums, but I have to tell you, I HAVE to. it’s 1:20 a.m. And I’m laying in my overstuffed chair as miserable as can be. Considering the time, I am now starting day 8 and I don’t think I can take this pain much longer. I can’t got to sleep because my scabs are in the process of falling off and I can feel a good hunk of it dangling down my right side into my throat. I’ve been gaging on and off and drinking water but it just doesn’t seem to want to come off. I’m also being very gentle because I don’t want to disturb anything back there that may cause it to bleed; which is my biggest fear. I was getting by (5 out of 10) in terms of pain but on day 7 OMG!!!! I too was one of those people that thought maybe I would be a lucky one, boy was I wrong. I’ve been staying on top of my mess and forcing water down so I won’t dehydrate. I’ve even set my alarm at night every hour to get up to drink water, morning still are horrible. I haven’t been able to eat beyond liquids, but even they taste bad. My tongue has a horrible taste on the sides and anything sweet tastes horrible. I’m down 12 lbs. and I have to admit food doesn’t even appeal to me now like some other people.

    Before the surgery I was reading everything I could online to get a sense as to what I was getting myself into. After the first hour I was totally freaked out. When I talked to my husband he said that you can’t believe ever you read on the Internet and that people are only going to write about their horror stories. He made me second guess that maybe it’s not THAT bad, well if you’re reading this it is. I’m so tired and the pain is unbelievable. I do have ear pain but as of now it’s not as bad as some. Under my tongue in the back is killing me. It radiates into my jaw. This recovery really is deceiving because days 1-5 you think you’re going to be able to handle this, not in my case. I’m so desperate that I keep looking for someone out there that’s going to say it will be over in a certain amount of days. I know 14 seems to be the big number, but I’ve read many stories where it’s beyond that date. I just can’t do this anymore.

    I know I sound all over the place, I just can’t take the pain. If 14 is the magic number, I don’t think I can do this for the next 6 days. I have read that when the pain does start to do away it’s fast. I hope that’s true. If anything writing this has helped me focus on something other that the pain for 20 minutes. Good luck to those that are going through this or thinking about it. I know there is always something way worse than an adult tonsillectomy, but this REALLY sucks!!!!

    1. Hi, I’m 46 and female and I had mine out on 3rd of June. I’m on day 24 and I have no pain anymore but do get a dry throat. I know it feels like it will never end but I promise it will. The day 14 and onwards is pretty much right for it to start subsiding but the best thing you can do for yourself now is to eat solid foods. It seems lie the worst advice in the world but you’re throat gets worse if you don’t keep it moving. I was told to eat toast or anything quite rough so those scabs would come of instead of hanging around. If you don’t get rid of them it can become infected. I got infected two days after surgery and believe me you don’t want that on top of the pain. Please try and be strong and eat properly, it really does help. I hope you keep us up to date with how you are. Take care, Jane

      1. I am now on day 27 and I can eat whatever I want but my only problem that I’m having is my taste. I still have a horrible taste in my mouth and nothing tastes like it should. The ENT says to give it 6 weeks so we will see. I do miss the taste of food and drinks so I hope it comes back. I do still wake up in the morning with a dry throat but it isn’t really sore. It took awhile for my energy to come back. I didn’t really notice a huge change until the three week point. There are still a few scabs on the back of my throat. I never had bleeding and I think it’s because I drank a ton of water. I did read on this that people thought that day 14 was the time they felt back to normal but I didn’t. I think now I’m feeling like myself but not a 100%. If someone was to ask me if I am glad I did it I’m not sure at this point. I’m worried about my taste issue and whether or not it’s going to go back to normal. I think it’s still too fresh in my mind to make that decision. For me, this was the most painful thing I ever went through. I’ll keep everyone posted on how I progress. Many times people never post when they are better. People need to hear that it gets better.

    2. I hear you Heathers, I am 39 and on day 10, I had a really rough go from the start up until day 5 when it was suggested I take 1 Aleeve every 12 hours and 2 regular strength Tylenol every 6 hours, It completely changed my recovery! To the point thaT I didn’t notice the pain from the scabbing only the tickle and trying not to cough. I was on morphine drip in the hospital over night and when I got home percocet every three hours until day 5, that is when my ENT suggested the Aleeve and my friend who is a pain management specialist suggested the rest. I did not use another percocet since and I am almost at the end. I am sure you are feeling okay now but of not ask your ENT if you can try what I call the Shirley Cocktail! All the best!!

    3. Hi Heather,
      Any relief? I am on day 6 and I’m losing hope that it will ever get better. It actually seems like it is getting worse 🙁

    4. Well you just made up my mind I am 41 and doc just said we need to get these out and now after reading all of these that will be a big FAT NO way , I will stick with the antibiotics for the rest of my life . thanks for putting this on here

  51. Hey I’m 24, healthy, and live in a big city. I got my tonsils & adenoids removed Thursday morning & posting Tuesday evening. I was wondering when did people start leaving their houses for a few hours comfortably? I’m typically a very independent & social person, but up until now even watching movies has worn me out. I wouldn’t drive on pain meds. However, knowing there’s a social light at the end of the tunnel would be nice. I just don’t want to push it too much & end up straining the healing. Thanks.

    1. I left my house for the first time on day 10 and felt very dizzy and nauseous and had to go back home and rest. But day 11 and 12 I kept going out for short periods of time and only felt ready to be in social settings at approx day 15. Some of the not being ready also came from me not being able to talk at all until day 9 and then the fear of having bad breath from the scabs. Goodluck it’s almost over!

  52. Hey, does anyone happen to have a photo of a healed partial tonsillectomy? I got a “full” tonsillectomy but noticed that there is lumpy tissue left. Am I being paranoid?im 21 days post recovery and I would hate to have to suffer with tonsil stones again after going through all that pain. Does anyone have this tissue or are you completely smooth? If you have tissue left, has it caused you any problems?

    1. Hi, I don’t have a photo but my daughter had hers out when she was young and they left a bit behind. It’s been infected a couple of times since then and I’m talking she had them out when she was 7 and is 26 now so no major problems with the little bit that’s left. If there are no holes or crypts in the tissue though I’m sure you won’t get stones.

  53. Hi all, im a 19 year old female. I got my tonsillectomy on Wednesday the 15th and it been 5 days of recovery. Is it suppose to be very sore and painful ? I got orders to stay away from toast and any fruit and to drink a lot of coke or sprite. I only eat jelly and custard and sometimes like 2 to 3 teaspoons of oats or mashed pumpkin. Any tips for a quick recovery ? I noticed crushed ice works very well to relieve pain.

    1. Hi, I was told to eat normally, especially toast and harder foods to keep my throat moving and also scrape the white scabs off, from day one. I did and even though it hurt I had no problems with eating. Hope this helps !

  54. Hey everyone, been reading comments left right and centre about different experiences, and I’m still feeling pessimistic! I had my tonsillectomy on Monday 13th, I woke up high as anything and didn’t feel much pain, immediately had to eat a sandwich that was all thick and gloopy and kept getting stuck 🙁 I then had to eat sausages and mash, they wouldn’t let me home until I could urinate, but I couldn’t stop so that was okay! I’ve barely eaten at all since, and the past 3 nights I’ve been vomiting which i am confused about.. I got given ibuprofen and co-codamol, but the dosage was way to high and I just slept constantly, so returned to the doctors to lower my co-codamol and swapped the ibuprofen for naproxen. I haven’t even looked at my throat. I can’t stop feeling sick and it’s frustrating me, completely lost my appetite, I’ll have food Infront of me and I can’t eat anymore than 2 mouthfuls and then I just throw it back up again. Very annoying and I’m due back to work on the 27th! Luckily no bleeding or sign of infection as of yet… Maybe I’m just being dramatic! Here’s to hoping I feel better tomorrow!

    1. if you are worried go and see your GP. I didn’t vomit at all but I do have a strong stomach. It’s not going to help if you don’t eat. Take care.

  55. Tonsillectomy, female, 16, UK.
    Sorry about the detail but when I was having my operation I searched everywhere. Just remember everyone’s different and the pain does go away! So stay strong!

    So from around the age of 10 I started getting frequent tonsillitis, at least three every year. I kept going to the doctors getting the same antibiotics, when it came to my GCSES I kept getting ill, so when I got them again I asked if I could be referred and I did. When I was seen they were massive at this point in time they never went back to “normal” so I straight away got made to book the operation and just had to wait.

    I had to arrive at the hospital for 7:30, waiting in an area called pre admissions.I was waiting for about 3hours and 45 minutes, then I was called to go upstairs. I changed into a gown and then onto a bed. I was wheeled into the an anaesthetic room, the man told me he was going to give me some gas and air as I didn’t have strong veins and he would just put the cannula in once I was asleep to prevent as much pain as possible, the last thing I remember was laughing at my mam and then waking up alone in recovery! I went down at 11:15 and woke up about 12:30 the surgery took some time as the doctor said my tonsils were very large. When I woke up I felt groggy and confused. The pain was bad so the nurse gave me more pain killers and anti-sickness medicine, I was crying at this point. I was then moved up to the furthest end of the room and was asking for my mam, as I was 16 they allowed her to come into recovery room I was in recovery until 2:30 as the nurses decided where to take me ( they weren’t sure if I was going to children’s ward as I was still in full time education(a levels) or the adults ward, I went to the adults ward as there were no beds in children’s ward. At about 4 I was asked to try and eat. Because if I could eat and felt OK I could go home. I ate two mouthfuls of weetabix and had to lay down with nausea and sudden sweats, the nurses gave me more anti sickness medicine and pain killers then at 6 I got broccoli and cheese sauce and two hash browns. I managed to eat all of that so at 8 when the doctor came round again I was allowed to leave, at this point I felt great, I was able to get up and move about feeling fine. And the pain wasn’t bad. I was discharged at about 8:30 and arrived home at about 9:15. Once home I ate some custard and took my medicine, extra strength ibuprofen and paracetamol and went to bed.

    Day 1 post op:
    I woke up (7:30 ish) Feeling sore but not too bad. I laid on the sofa took my medicine then managed to eat half a tin of soup and one slice of toast, the pain during the first day was manageable and barely noticeable towards the night. I also ate another slice of toast at lunch and for tea I had chips cheese and gravy. During the day I was regularly taking my pain killers. Went to bed around 11:00 feeling fine and only woke up twice for a drink and then went straight back to sleep

    Day 2 post op:
    Woke up in slight pain Had of toast and one scrambled egg for brunch. Pain throughout the day being manageable. for tea I ate broccoli and cheese sauce. Good nights sleep

    Day 3 post op:
    Woke up in the most pain I’d been in so far, took medicine, Ate soup and a slice of toast, Later that day I started to eat peaches and had to stop because they stung. Yoghurt caused nausea Struggled through pasta for tea. Rest of night ok

    Day 4 post op:
    Woke up in excruciating pain ate a few mouthfuls of weetabix, dough balls and a few mouthfuls of spaghetti. Pain being a 6/10 throughout the day

    Day 5 post op:
    Very bad day, barely any sleep, couldn’t eat without feeling nauseous, so didn’t. Pain medicine did not seem to be making a difference. Went to a&e, got anti-biotics for an infection, codine tablets, liquid paracetomal and some anti-sickness tablets.

    Day 6 post op:
    woke up during night needing more meds, steady day. Manageable pain. Ate one weetabix, small bit of pasta and half a tin of leek and potato soup and bread.

    Day 7 post op:
    Woke up after a full sleep. Felt little pain, ate weetabix, crisp sandwich

    Day 8 post op:
    Christmas Day! I managed to eat my dinner, just a smaller portion. Starting to feel better, still laid around, Resting. As it was Christmas for the next few days I laid around and relaxed, as you would do anyways, so I would say around 10 days post op I was feeling better and well enough to go out. However I would suggest staying of work/school for 2 weeks if possible so you don’t get an infection. Any questions please ask 🙂

  56. 20 yr old from England – had my surgery on monday, was given a heavy dose of morphine so didn’t particularly notice the pain that day but did throw up a lot. I have a family history of being allergic to codeine so decided with the nurses it was probably best not to risk taking the cocodamol I was given to take home, instead just taking ibuprofen and paracetamol. Tuesday woke up feeling rotten, forced myself to eat a piece of toast as per the doctors orders. Slept most of the day and felt well enough for friends to come and visit. Woke on wednesday feeling horrible. Took painkillers but they didn’t seem to have any effect. Tried to eat my daily piece of toast but ended up choking it back up. Tongue and jaw so sore i could hardly talk. Made the fatal error of looking at the back of my throat in the mirror – GROSS! Getting minimal amounts of sleep now as I struggle to swallow and therefore choke, which each time gives me a mega headache. Same feelings for yesterday apart from the ear pain started up, so much so I was tearing up through the night and seriously considering just taking the cocodamol despite the consequences… Woken up today pretty much the same. Praying that after the weekend things should start to ease!

    1. Hey, I feel your pain. I’m 14 days past surgery and I have nothing more than a sore throat now so it does get better. I can’t take codeine or co codamol so the hospital gave me tramadol to take with paracetamol and ibuprofen, the mix really takes the edge off. You may feel a bit woozy but it’s worth asking your doc about it. Hope you feel better soon.

      1. Thank you for that reassurance!! Unfortunately yesterday i woke with the worst pain ever so went to a+e and ended up passing out in the waiting room. Turns out i’ve got an infection and its passed into my blood so on an antibiotic drip for 24hrs. Hopefully when this starts to kick in everything should begin to heal! I asked about tramadol and was told as its another opioid pain medication they wouldn’t want to risk me being allergic to that as well.

        1. Oh no! I hope you are ok. I got an infection 2 days post surgery but I caught it in time before it got into my blood and they put me on co amoxiclav penicillin. I knew by the taste I had in my mouth, nasty. It’s a shame about the tramadol, they are a great pain killer. I’m now day 16 and I still have a sore throat, not so much painful but dry and stinging. I think I should have laid off having a vodka last night! Take care.

          1. Hey, im just wondering, Ive been quite good the past few days, most of my scabs are gone, around 60-70%, but this morning, I woke up with a huge build up of phlegm, and sometimes when im spitting out, there’s slight green/yellow parts, and I’m wondering, do you think this might be an infection starting and should I get seen too? (I was put into hospital on Tuesday last week for bleeding, and was also on antibiotics. Also, I smoke, but haven’t in 6 days.)

          2. Personally i’d go! I’m the type that’d rather be safe than wait and possibly be in as much pain as i was yesterday. If you’re from the UK try ringing 111 and see what they suggest?

          3. Update: as if things couldn’t get any worse… had a nap yesterday afternoon and woke up choking on blood, didn’t stop for a good hour and it was flowing out of my mouth when i leant forward. Therefore back to a+e!! Due to my pain levels and the on and off bleeds they kept me in over night and gave me more antibiotics and fluids. Just got back home, feeling exhausted but all bleeding has stopped so just praying for a decent night’s sleep.

    2. Try sleeping in a recliner with an airplane (travel) pillow, it was the only way I could sleep. I couldn’t eat food for about a week but I bought fresh cold pressed juice and froze it until it was a slush consistency. Gets a couple vitamins in and the cold feels nice; just stay away from the citrusy ones I relied on carrot, apple, ginger. Good luck!

  57. Just an update from last week – I’m now on day 13, last night when I went to bed swallowing was stil a bit painful and I had a strange shooting pain down the front of my neck. This morning I have woken with nothing more than a mild sore throat. Happy days, there is light at the end of the tunnel…I haven’t checked my scabs yet but I’m sure they will be less than yesterday. I’m looking forward to no more nasty tonsil stones and ear pain!! Good luck everyone.

  58. It’s been 1 week and soo sore. Trying to drink more water but then I dose off and wake up in pain and drooling. Find it best to try and drinkaa lot right after pain meds because then it doesn’t hurt as bad.

  59. Hi all,

    So glad I found this site!! I’m due to go in today for my tonsillectomy. 3rd time lucky I hope! First one got cancelled cause I had mrsa at my pre op, then I went in last week and it got cancelled due to me being last on the list and a ‘complicated’ case before me. So fingers crossed! I’m so nervous!

    1. Awesome

      When the you are fully recovered you will be so glad that you had it done. I use to get sick 3 or 4 times per semester and it was awful. I completed my Tonsillectomy safely in December. Praise God. I have not been sick all year! Six months no fevers, chills, sore throat, strep throat, etc. It has been wonderful. Make sure you are prepared in advanced. Have ice chips and Ibuprofen. You got this!

  60. Just a quick update on my situation, things seem to be improving slowly but surely. I am now on day 12 post op, and day 7 post recauterisation. The pain is now more of a discomfort than a pain, and I am no longer taking painkillers. I have still got some scabs, but each time I look in my throat there is more and more pink showing through. I have had several bleeds since the recauterisation, but not as bad and they have all been self limiting. I am still signed off work for one more week so hopefully things will go smoothly and I’ll be back to normal this time next week!

    If it wasn’t for the bleeding, then I would not have had too much to complain about during my recovery, as the pain has at worst been moderate. I was expecting it to be far more painful! Hope everyone is doing well.

    Dan, UK

  61. Hello all. I’m a 20yr old Texan who is still a baby to this; I’m 24hours post-op. Never saw it coming when they knocked me out, and when I came to, I simply felt sore. I was wondering, “Where’s this pain that feels like swallowing glass shards??” My operation room nurse told me that the pain is going to be no worse than strep. I get sick every two months, and ALWAY with multiple things: Laryngitis mixed with Pharyngitis, strep on top of Mono, Tonsilitis coupled up with Bronchitis. I’m a Musical Theatre performer, so I know they needed to come out. Once the anesthesia wore off, I’m definitely feeling the Strep symptoms. Is the “swallowing glass” pain just biding it’s time until my scabs fall off? From what everyone on here has said, I should expect the worst between days 7-10.

    Thanks!
    Holey Throated Theatre Gal

  62. Hey guys. I am now Day 8 post opp and I’m not going to lie, its been pretty bad. Things are looking up though, I’m starting to feel more human and the pain during the day is minimal. The main reason I wanted to leave a comment here is to give a tip on the ear pain. I woke up night of Day 7 CRYING and SHAKING clenching my ears the pain was so intense I thought It would never end. Anyway I found out that CHEWING GUM fixes this pain almost instantly. yup just gum. Grab some sugar free mint gum and enjoy not feeling like you’re about to die. Secondly some of you ask about dried blood on your scabs. I’ve had this on both sides of my tonsil beds after brief bleeding and I was terrified but it always cleared up by itself after a little while. Hang in there!! I’m starting to get optimistic about my recovery and I wish all of you a safe one!

  63. I had my tonsils taken out last Friday 3rd June, it pretty much hurt from the moment I woke up and even the morpine wasn’t helping. I got home on Friday night with paracetamol, ibuprofen and tramadol. Saturday I was very sore but by Sunday it felt a bit easier only to be hit with a terrible infection that landed me going to A&E to get penicillin. The infection has been disgusting, the taste was like a rat had died in my mouth and I would wake up feeling it dripping down the back of my throat. I followed the instructions to the letter so I don’t know how I ended up infected so early. The antibiotics seem to be taking hold so the bad taste has almost gone but my throat is a whiteish/green lumpy mess. The pain is only there if I try to swallow and even with the pain meds it’s still sore. I hope this ends soon and was worth all this pain.
    Jane UK

  64. I am 16 years old and day 6 post op. The first day and a half were minimal pain compared to what was to follow. I was able to have friends over to check on me, I watched movies, I colored, etc. I was also able to eat jello, mashed potatos, macaroni and cheese, and sausage bits. I drank some Gatorade but mainly water. The night of day two was when everything went downhill. I set alarms to wake me when it was time to take my pain medicine, but it ended up that I would wake an hour before in pain. The next day (day 3) was very painful. This is when my ears started to hurt. I am supposed to take my pain medicine every four hours, and around hour 3 my ears would be in pain as well as my throat. I found that placing a cold wet washcloth around my neck soothes the pain. I didn’t have an appetite for anything that day. Of course I was forced to put something in my body, but if I remember correctly all I ate on day 3 was half a jello cup and an individual cup of sherbet. On day 3, I also began to have a horrible taste in my mouth. It made everything, even ice water, taste bitter and just felt out disgusting. That was another reason I didn’t have a big appetite. The night of Day 3 was the same as day 2, but a little worse. In addition to the inevitable sore throat, my ears were hurting as well as my tongue and jaw. The pain of my ears was so bad it had me in tears a couple of times. I forgot to set alarms for my medicine this night, which was a big mistake. I got a little more sleep, but not without consequences. Because I slept past the four hours my pain medicine was due, I woke up several times in excruciating pain. I would wake up, refill my ice water, chew on some ice from Sonic (it’s much easier to chew), take my medicine, and wrap a cold washcloth around my neck and go back to sleep only to repeat the process about 4-5 hours later. One thing that I found did help is keeping a humidifier on my nightstand. It’s nothing fancy, it releases just enough to keep the air around me moist. Day 4 was a tiny bit better compared to day 3, but still very very painful. Still had no appetite, still had a bitter, nasty taste in my mouth constantly, I wasn’t able to drink as much as I should because of how painful it was to swallow (in my ears mainly but my throat as well), I slept a lot, considering I didn’t get a whole lot of sleep the night before. By this time I figured out that I should probably wake up every 30 min-1 hour to sip some water to keep my throat moist so it wouldn’t be so painful when I wake up, but sleep has always been precious to me so that didn’t happen. Day 4 was blah. The night of day 4 was much better. I didn’t set alarms to take my medicine, but it didn’t seem to matter. I would wake up in pain, but it wasn’t unbearable. I would do the same routine, drink water take medicine chew ice etc, and go back to bed. I woke up on Day 5 and felt the best I felt since day 1. I felt as if I was able to get out of the house and run some errands with my mom. I woke up and got a shower, but I think I may have gotten overheated or it took too much out of me because as soon as I got out I had to lay in bed and rest for a few minutes. I blame that on me not eating as much as I should. We ended up going into town and running the errands, but by the first one I was over it. The pain in my ears was back, I felt nauseous, I felt tired, I still had no appetite, it was bad. We didn’t get to finish the errands. When I got home I could hardly talk and I went straight to sleep. However, I had to wake up because of a mandatory Europe meeting. (I’m going to Europe in a little less than 3 weeks so pray that I’m better by then). I went to the meeting feeling bad but it is what it is. However, about thirty minutes into the meeting I felt tired and very sick to my stomach, and I was cramping as well, and I could not talk without having a sharp pain in my ear. And by sharp I mean like knives being stuck in my ear. It. Was. Horrible. We stopped by my grandmas house on the way home because she made me my favorite soup and pie, but I was in so much pain I couldn’t take one bite before I was in tears, once again. I went home and began to feel a little better, but that didn’t last long. Maybe 45 min. I went to sleep last night (day 5) and woke up at 4 am and was in excruciating, unbearable pain. I was, again, in tears. I did the routine, took medicine, drank water, wrapped cold washcloth around my neck, etc. it took a while for that to help but I think I only went back to sleep because I was so exhausted. I woke up again at 6 coughing. I coughed before but this was like a choking cough and I’m wondering if my scabs are coming off (even though my dr said it wouldn’t happen until about day 10) I took more medicine but less dosage. I went back to sleep and woke up at 8 and took the same dosage. So far, I still have no appetite, still have a horrible taste in my mouth (which btw is the only thing that is making me feel even the least bit nauseous. It’s THAT bad.), still have pain in my ears, etc. I also find myself spitting a lot. I think it’s partly because it hurts to swallow and partly because it taste like the horrible taste in my mouth, so swallowing it is double the taste.
    TIPS I HAVE FIGURED OUT:
    •sit up slightly while sleeping. It helps for some reason
    •keeping something cold around your neck may help with throat/ear pain
    •humidifiers will probably be your bff
    •Sonic ice will probably be your bff too
    •have a trash can beside your bed at all times
    •try to eat, even if you don’t want to. You will thank yourself later
    •stay on top of your medicine by all means
    •stay hydrated

  65. I had mine out on 31 May. The first couple of days were uneventful, the pain was uncomfortable but not severe. I was able to eat food that I would normally eat. However, on Friday I started to bleed. I let this run its course and it stopped, but later on it started again. I went to my GP and was informed it was infected and I got antibiotics. He told me to go to A&E if it started again. Which it did, on Saturday morning.

    So I went to A&E and they just kept me for observation while giving me painkillers and intravenous antibiotics. During the night I had a further bleed, which was a bit worse. Again we just let it run its course.

    The following day (yesterday) I was bleeding on and off throughout the day. I was given hydrogen peroxide mouthwash to gargle and the doctor suctioned a blood clot then got me to gargle. This stopped the bleeding, for about five minutes. For nearly an hour I could feel a steady stream of blood trickling out of the side of my throat. Eventually I went back into surgery to get it (I think) recauterised.

    Today, so far, I have had the occasional tiny bit of blood but hardly any really. I am now back home and got another two weeks off work. The surgeon told me I am now “back to square one”, but I believe other people have had their recovery continue from where it left off after having this done. I hope this is the case for me because, despite the pain having not reached severe levels, this has so far been a nightmare.

    Dan, UK

  66. Hi I’m on day 6 and the scabs started falling off last night. The taste in my mouth is even worse than the
    Tonsil stones I had. My throat, tongue uvula is still really swollen. When I drink sometimes it comes straight down my nose! I still have no energy due to not eating enough. I am drinking more and find that Diet Coke takes a lot of the taste away. The pain is the worst about 3am I have to sit up in bed and take more codeine then after about an hour it subsides again. I am a 43 yr old female in the uk. I have had 4 major operations I’m my lifetime and I think this has got to be up there with the worst. Anyone know how much longer the swelling will take before it doesn’t feel like I have a rock permanently at the back of my throat?
    Thanks Claire

    1. I am on day twelve and its the the first day with no pain medication and the ability to swallow normally. I read so many blogs on this before my procedure on May 27,2016 I almost scared myself to death. I have a very low threshold for pain, but I must admit it was tolerable. I followed the doctor’s orders precisely, took my pain medicine around the clock and only ate very soft foods that were easily swallowed like broth, jello, yogurt etc… I also took a multi vitamin and B12 to keep me from not getting in nutrition. I tried Gatorade but it was like a flame torch to my throat. But today I am happy to say I am still alive, I also experienced some bleeding on day 10 but it stopped soon after gargling with ice water. My advice would be to take your medicine as prescribed try not to eat hard foods and just rest until you start feeling better. Good luck to you all.

      Sincerely,
      A successful tonsillectomy recovery patient ☺

  67. I’m now on Day 13, have been off vicodin since Day 10. Used ice packs & cool mist humidifier religiously first 8 or so days. Have been drinking fluids consistently since Day 1, managed to eat some sort of food every day (not just jello), hit peak pain end of Day 6. I’ve been getting up and going for short walks pretty much the past 5 days. I feel pretty good – but I don’t think my scabs have come off yet. Is that normal?

  68. Hi all,

    I am a 24 year old male and had a tonsilectomy on 5th May in London under the NHS. I am a teacher and knew I would need 2 weeks off to recover. Operation went fine and after some dry toast they let me out. I wasn’t given any pain killers just a spray for my throat and told to take paracetamol and ibruprophen… Mistake.

    The following day I was on the train to Scotland to recover at my parents which was fine, I even managed to eat a sandwhich! However at night and the following 2 days I realised how much I should have demanded painkillers before I left the hospital. I ended up at out of hours in tears before getting the 30/500 co-codamol (fizzy tablets too!) and liquid ibuprofen. Took a day to kick in but I was then feeling fabulous and eating again, so long as I took every 5 hours!

    I was recovering so well, and even made plans to see some friends on day 12 in preperation to go back to work when I noticed some blood in my mouth. I kept an eye and realised it wasn’t stopping – so off to A&E I went! I was given some hydrogen peroxide to gargle with when it finally stopped. I was then seen by an ENT dr who was concerned that secondary bleeding has happened so late on so I was admitted for 12 hours observation – as after the dr left and I was admitted to a ward (plastics as no room on ENT) the bleeding started again… This was 12pm at this time and by 6pm I hadn’t stopped bleeding. Dr’s then rushed me into an emergency operation to stop the bleeding… Resulting in new scabs forming and an overnight stay!

    I am now on day 18 from operation 1; day 5 from operation 2 and have been signed off for another 2 weeks. Although I am eating again to almost normal (still can’t eat anything hot) and slowly coming off pain killers I have zero energy. Was taken to the shops and after 30 mins I needed a 3 hour nap!

    If you are worried about this operation, or if I can give anyone any advice – ensure you have an adequate supply of strong pain killers. I’m 6ft4 and over the counter medicine barely touched me. In terms of the bleeding, dr’s assured me that it’s extremely rare to bleed so late on in the game – but acknowledged that it happens (1% chance). So if you are unlucky like me I feel your pain.

    I have now exhausted Netflix, finished a colouring in book and making my family laugh at my voice breaking yet again!

  69. I in Sydney Australia and 18 years old, just had my tonsils/ adenoids removed and am on day 6 of recovery. This is the worst pain I have ever experienced. As with most people my first couple days were good and I was eating tinned peach on day 1! On day 4 the real pain started to reveal itself, and every day since I have thought it can’t be worse than the last but OH YES it can be. Night times are awful I wake up with a dry throat and it feels like swallowing razor blades when I try to swallow/ sip water. I’ve been trying different pain meds but seems my pain keeps outdoing the relief each time. Can’t wait until this is over. My only advice is to know what you’re in for before this surgery and to try get onto solid foods ASAP because it helps with healing and cleaning the wounds. Praying that the worst is nearly over.

  70. Im in the UK. I had my tonsillectomy last Thursday(12th May) when they said i need 2 weeks off i thought that was a bit much but i thought hey I’ll enjoy the rest but boy am i glad! Ive been taking codeine and paracetamol then ibruprofen two hours later and repeat as advised by the doctor. The pain tends to come in waves. There are times i feel fine with no pain but feeling like something is stuck at the back of my throat, and others im doubled up in pain with my ears, throat and jaw hurting so bad and being unable to swallow. My appetite is almost non existent and i miss food so much, i have to chew until its basically mush and then drink water to swallow it. I found that milk helps a lot its cold, easy to go down and fills you up too so you dont feel all that hungry alrhought ive read that you shouldn’t drink milk due to it causing mucus! Ive read that tilting your head up when swallowing helps with the pain and ill be trying that this evening when i try and have dinner. One side of my throat is still white/yellow(not sure if these are the scabs) and the other is starting to turn pink, although thats the side that hurts more! I wish all who’ve had this procedure a speedy recovery!

  71. In Tucson, just had my tonsillectomy on 5/9/16. I am 25 year old female and I liked to think I had a high pain tolerance but boy was I wrong. Day 1 was the easiest, however, staying hydrated has been the hardest part second to pain. Each sip is painfully forced down and has since eased up only a fraction and I am on day 6 of recovery now. It feels as though it is starting to dry out possibly due to my mouth breathing during sleep but I wake up to the sensation of razor blades in my throat. My nose is very dry and the mucus has been a bit bloody but only in my nose. I have felt the constant need to spit out any saliva or mucus build-up perhaps because it pains me more to swallow it than to spit it out. Soft serve ice cream has been the easiest to get down. I was crushing my meds in yogurt but the effort it took to swallow multiple times than the two to get the pill down the dry throat was too much. The doc put me on Percocet 1-2 tablets every 4-6 hours but I get minimal relief from it. For the most part it helps me with sleeping about 75% of the day away but not much with the pain. Since the surgery I have lost 12 lbs. I don’t know how people can maintain any weight after having this procedure done. I am painfully awaiting for the pain to ease up enough for me to get a decent meal in. Aside from ice cream and water, my diet has consisted of the baby purée fruit and veggie squeezie packs, yogurt, cottage cheese, and coconut waters. Does anyone notice a pattern or set recovery day where they begin to feel better and sort of get their normal diet back?

    1. It has now been one week since my surgery. Pain is high, sleep is low. I’ve been able to get at least 2 hours straight before pain wakes me up despite staying on top of my med schedule which is every 4 hours. This sucks. My neck hurts, my ears have pain off and on. Had to get more meds to last me the rest of the week. The scabs are definitely starting to solidify is what my doc said according my pain levels. My tongue however is still in quite a bit of pain on both sides- I’m guessing this is where they had to clamp it on either side during surgery. Still having to spit an obnoxious amount. Tip of the day: DONT CRY as it makes pain even worse. Oh and also avoid hiccups at all costs. Down a total of 14 lbs officially. My appetite and tolerance to swallowing has increased slightly enough for me to finish as small cup of cold oatmeal or a yogurt.

  72. Hindsight. As my 19 yr old daughter is also due her tonsillectomy next month and I’m glad I’ve had mine done first (I’m 57) so I can prepare us all for the Painful Reality. Like most people, the first three days were surprisingly great, I ate loads, seriously, I ate burger and chips, at the pub, chewed well and just avoided tomatoes and lettuce which seemed to get stuck, I drank room temperature water with just a shock of feeling of drowning as I wasn’t used to water hitting the back of my throat so directly. And took four hourly ibuprofen during the day with a codeine before bedtime.
    And then by day three the bruising following the procedure started to tell, jaw ache, ear ache, neck ache, tongue ache, oh yes, and to-be-expected throat wound ache!! all manageable with a strict four hourly meds routine. And keeping distracted. With whatever, for me, some tidying out drawers sort of stuff, the jobs we never get around to doing. Rainy day sort of stuff.
    Tip. Water water water though. Keep sipping. You’ll need to be really hydrated to take up all the meds which you will need later… (Day 7 relentless agony despite my great start first few days)

  73. I had my tonsils removed on Monday (4 days ago) the pain is something else! I thought the Dr was exaggerating when he was explained how bad the pain was during the recovery. Yesterday I went to my GP and got more painkillers and another throat spray. (It stings but it does help) Tonight I fell asleep so didn’t take my pain killers on time. When I woke up in felt like I was going to pass out the pain was so bad! I’m now dreading the next few days but just keep telling myself it will all be worth it.

  74. day 1-surgery at 9am got put to sleep woke up at 11:30 feeling dazed from anesthetic, my pain was like 2 out of 10, i told the nurse i was feeling 7 out of 10 so i can get an extra shot of morphine lol. 20 minutes later i really need to go take a leak and i was able to go on my own but they wont let me because i was in the patient recovery section. i would have to be transferred in order to use the washroom. so i got transfer to like patient check up section. walked to go take a piss, got couple Popsicles. i left the hospital like an hour 2 hours afterwards. got home lay upwards ice cold water only and rest. IMPORTANT WHEN YOU SWALLOW HURTS LIKE A BITCH, SO TILT YOUR HEAD UP EVERY TIME YOU SWALLOW. DON’T CLEAR YOUR THROAT!!

    day 2 – drove myself to go buy ice cream, yogurt, juice, Popsicles. continue swallowing by tilting your head up so it help with the pain. rest all day. don’t talk!! DON’T CLEAR YOUR THROAT!!

    day 3 – woke up with a shit load of mucus and flem, cleared it out. brushed my teeth with cold water only. brushed my tongue also. ate ice cream, drank juice. and alot of water!! drove downtown, walked around in the sun get some vitamen D. at night time i ate chicken noodle soup from tim hortons, i was chewing lightly. eat the noodles only make sure theyre well cooked and soft. went hope sleep some more.

    day 4 – which is today may 5 2016, i’m eating noodle soup make sure its well cooked, throw some onions parsley or anything green that gets cooked and soft, you need some greens in you, i ate scrambled eggs, 3 bowls of different type of noodle soup. a lot of guava juice. coconut Popsicle, some crab soup with like fish maw soup or something from a Chinese restaurant. TODAY WAS THE DAY I TOOK A SHOWER LOL. cleared my throat oh yeah have a cup of water with you always!!!!

    a note the pain so far was worst on first and second day, I havent taken the pain meds that i bought to take home yet the ocycodine. im managing without it be a man and take the pain dont mess up your body. i only took the amoxicillin every 4 hours every single day to prevent an infection. MAKE SURE YOU HAVE WATER BY YOU SIDE!!! and its not so bad i’m managing. I wrote this because i read some nonsense thinking it would be the bad…. its not that bad just dont talk!! and a shitload of water eat as soon as possible so u get some nutrients and brush that nasty teeth and tongue lol. good luck.
    dont take the pain killers if you dont need it!! im on day 4 at night and havent taken any single painkillers yet. im preparing for the pain.

    1. Hi i am on day 4 going into day 5 and this pain is something I can’t even explain. I applaud you for not taking pain meds…😷😩🤒 37 year old female mom of 1….

      1. Hey Tia – everyone feels pain differently. I would rather give birth again than go through tonsillectomy recovery.!! Take whatever meds you need to get through, and do whatever it takes to distract yourself from the pain or make you more comfortable – you have a few more days of the worst phase and then you WILL start to get better

    2. Hi,I found this entry and thought i would give you some insight upto DAY 11…
      I’m going to be blunt- the pain never ends! I swear i thought the doctor’s were exaggerating the fact i would need 2 weeks off but i feel that’s not enough. I’ve got to the point where i have broken down so many times everytime i take the painkillers I don’t check the dose anymore. It gets better though i promise 🙂 Day 5-7 is probably the most aganosing time for anyone. I’ve been to A&E (British version of ER), I’ve attatched to an IV many times to rehydrate me, I’ve suffered sleepless nights, coughing up blood… The list goes on. On a positive note you lose so much weight. I’m just waiting now for the pain to stop, plus i’m sick of eating jelly and crumpets, i want to be able to eat my Jaffa cakes 🙁

    3. day 5 – Still hurts every time when i swallow even spit alone, I haven’t taken pain meds yet, waiting for the excruciating pain to arrive. Eating scrambled eggs, noodle soup with chicken bits, ice cream, tostittos chips with salsa (make sure to chew well you don’t want any bits cutting you), ice cream, alot of juice. ALSO WATER BY MY SIDE AlWAYS. Also i notice I can’t clear my throat yet it hurts so much so what I do is I tilt my head down to the ground while standing up, and clear my throat very lightly alot of mucus will build than I spit it out, it’s disgusting. tonight before i sleep i have to rinse my mouth and throat with salt warm water. One last thing, WATER!WATER!WATER!

  75. Hi. I still did not have my tonsils taken out and I’m so scared. I’m scared of needles and now I’m so scared of taking the IV. I would like for some advise please. Thank you

  76. I’m at the end of day 8- dreading abother night of setting my alarm to take pain meds and sip ice water. On day 5 I went to ER for a reaction to the percocet. I was given fluids and a steroid. I left being able to “kind of” talk for the first time since the surgery! I started taking prednisone yesterday and all that progress has reversed. My tongue is enormous- my teeth lay on my tongue in my sleep and it’s making it sore. I’ve been diligent with ice chips, ice water, ice packs in my neck/jaw, and tylenil- no relief! Tomorrow is day 9 and I am praying for this swelling to go down again so u can at least quietly talk to my kids.

  77. I’m on day 2 on recovery and have been sick 3 times but literally can’t do it anymore. Can anyone recommend something to help with the sickness? Or tell me how long it’ll probably last 🙁

    1. You need to go to GP or hospital to get maxolon (or similar) 🙁 it is probably happening from the anaesthetic, but if it is blood thay is coming up let them know asap.
      Good luck.

  78. I’m only on day 2 of recovery and reading these horror stories, I am terrified! Pain is at a constant 7-8, no sleep, but 10-20 minutes at a time. I thought I was prepared, but I don’t think anyone is fully prepared for this…
    I just switched from popsicles all day, to having a lukewarm cup of chicken broth. It’s actually soothing! Any one using humidifiers at night to prevent the drying out of their throats?
    Any other tips would be greatly appreciated!
    We’ve got this guys 🙂 stay strong!!

    1. I know this probably isn’t a popular response but the best thing I ever did was not take any narcotics. I alternated ibuprofen and Tylenol. Nothing else. I ate and drank constantly. My doctor says I am the poster child for adult tonsillectomies. I recovered without any complications, never lost a pound and was back to normal by day 12. The pain meds can make you sick, making it hard to eat and drink. That causes a vicious cycle. I know it is scary but you can do this.

      1. That’s awesome! Good for you. I would be too scared to stop taking my meds this late in the game. They did make me sick the first few times, but I’ve built up a tolerance. Now my issue is sleeping at night. My nose ONLY gets stuffed up when trying to sleep which then leads to my mouth falling open, then terrible snoring. Anyobody else find what works well for them as far as sleeping goes?

      2. I wish I had paid better attention to what I was being given. The narcotic made me so sick after my c-sections and I should have refused it. It wasn’t until that all too familiar feeling was pack that I realized I needed to stop it immediately. I was nervous to take ibuprofen bc if blood thinning tho?

      3. What doses did you take of each? I’m at 1000 mg Tylenol 6 hrs and 400 mg ibprofin every 6 hrs, the waking up every 3 hrs is killing me tho. I’m 34 and on day 6, scabs seem nearly completely off, just a thin white film

  79. *22 years old – Suffered from strep & tonsillitis from the age of 8!

    I had my surgery Wednesday April 13th,2016 and as soon as I was admitted to my room I downed 3 popsicles and a glass of ice chips! I had minor pain. Supper time came and they served pork roast mashed potatoes and gravy which to every ones surprise (even mine and the nurses) I was able to eat most of my supper! Ive been given atasol 15s for pain (2 every 6 hours) which I feel does nothing for me so I go to the emerg room every 8 for a shot of toradol! That does me wonders. I carry my water bottle with me where ever I go with lots of ice chips.. wouldn’t be able to do this without it. My second day I got discharged from the hospital after dinner (turkey potatoes and gravy) and I even managed to eat a little of that although I was more agitated that day. I napped most of the evening then woke and went to Pizza delight for supper with some family where I had a couple garlic fingers with some lasagne. I find the nights are hard to cope with.. Im in a different town, different air and heat and find my allergies acting up so I tend to cough more during the nights which is a real pain the the arse. Day 3 I woke up with the most pain Id had so far!!! I ended up having to wait 2 hours in the emerg for my toradol shot, where my ENT upped my dose for me..I couldn’t swallow, water was a struggle, I felt like I had the worst amount of guck build up in my mouth! After about an hour I was feeling much better, had a nap, ate mostly jello and mr freezes that afternoon. When the meds kicked in I were able to eat more normal food, but constantly had a scratchy feeling in the back of my throat. Last night was the first night where I didnt wake up every 4 hours with a dry throat, thank god! But I still ran for emerg to get my shot before the pain kicked in! Mac and cheese was my choice of dinner for today which went down quite well 🙂 I feel like I am getting better slowly but my ENT told me that I’ll feel like that at first, then all of a sudden I’ll hit a brick wall before the real recovering starts… Has anyone experienced this “brick wall” and have any tips on how to get through it? I’ve been told the “brick wall” is excruciating 🙁

  80. Hey guys!
    I’m 22 and on day 9 of recovery from the tonsillectomy and oh my gosh was I not prepared for this pain at all.
    Days 1-6 were a breeze, took the pain med on time (it made me super sick but I’d rather be nauseous than in pain) it is liquid hydro 7.5/325 ate Popsicles, mashed potatoes, Mac and cheese and ice chips.
    For the first 6 days I slept, all the time. On and off all day long. On day 7, I started getting much more uncomfortable with throbbing pains in my neck, throat and even ears. The pain has definitely gotten worse up to today. I’m still taking my pain medicine, I tired so hard to wing off of it, but I just take 10ml instead of 15ml. I hardly sleep at all now, the pain is so unbearable at times I seriously just sit there and cry. That’s all I feel like I can do. I’ve had ice packs on my throat constantly the past 24 hours, it helps tremendously. I drink water like crazy and I’m trying my best to eat some tougher foods since they say it speeds up the process! Over all, I honestly think this will be well worth it. I had tonsillitis a lot and had strep throat growing up quite a bit too. Sending my love and prayers to everybody else who is experiencing this horrid pain. You’re not alone!!!!!
    XOXO

  81. Hi guys
    I am on day 5 of recovery. Day 1-4 was painful but i was managing with meds. I’ve been eating as normal as poss lots of toast because they say it speeds healing! Day 5 and I’m in hell, my ears and jaw are agonising the pills aren’t touching it 🙁 the throat pain I can deal with but this is a whole other level. I hope it doesn’t last too long.

    Also no one mentions the taste in there mouth so maybe it’s just me! I constantly have a bitter taste in my mouth it’s horrid! I’m constantly gargling water and mouth wash but the taste is going no where! This better be worth it!

    1. You have to stay hydrated!!!! Try to eat after taking medication also ice cold drinks while eating. Helps with the pain of eating. Re pain Med; If it’s every 4 hours take it every four hours even though the night. I am (I think) 1 year and about 5 months post op. My doctor only did my right tonsil the left was scarred and bled too much during surgery. HE was scared to take it out. Good Luck All

  82. Hi, I’m currently on Day 6 & it’s killing me.Pain killer, sleeping pills doesn’t seems to work anymore. Gosh wonder what’s next!!!!

  83. Hello. I’m day 8 post op and my pain was at about a 3-4 for the first 4 days. It then ramped up to a 7 from days 5-7. I woke up in the middle of the night with some blood in my mouth and after I spat it out once or twice it stopped and that particular tonsil (which bled) feels a lot less painful. Should I be worried about this? I know excessive bleeding requires immediate hospitalisation, however I’ve read this happens to a few people? Should I panic?

  84. Hello!
    I had my tonsils removed on the 17th March 2016. The first 7 days the pain was awful, ear aches and no sleep.
    Towards the end of week 2 I felt much better but and now 4 weeks post op I am taking antibiotics, have no energy and feel completely rubbish – has anyone else had this experience too?

    1. Hi Marie
      I had mine out on the 1 April and am now feeling the same as you describe. The pain and eating I coped with well. I even started walking last week on the beach up to 5km. But this week my body seems to have crashed. I have run out of energy and by the afternoon just want to sleep. Its as though my body is fighting off flu and yet its not flu.

  85. Hi everyone! I’m day 9 post op. I would like to ease a few minds here. My recovery was easy to say the least. yes it was painful – but buck up buttercup. no worse than strep throat. Everyone has a different experience but going into the surgery I was terrified because of all the horrifying accounts I’ve read online. Went in got the surgery and was eating mashed potatoes and max and cheese day one. my diet consisted of Mac and cheese, potatoes, applesauce, oatmeal, ice cream, Popsicles, and frozen blended drinks like smoothies or frappes from Starbucks. I stayed on top of my pain meds for the first 3 days taking them religiously every 4 hours. by day 4/5 I was starting to feel actually back to normal. Interesting because the doctors say day 5 is the worst! anyways, by this point I was on tylenol and ibuprofen, still doing pain meds at night. Day 6 was much more rough and day 7 was the same. it stung to drink water but the key in this recoevery is honestly to keep eating, and keep drinking, your body will simply not heal as well if you don’t eat or drink. it hurts but choke it down, I even was able to eat pancakes and toaster struedel throughout the whole recovery.
    Days 5-7 were personally the worst for me but even then I still slept 10 hours a night soundly.
    the scabs are coming off now so it’s a bit uncomfortable but nothing too bad! just when you swallow.
    My advice would be don’t be scared. KEEP EATING. EAT ALOT! EAT TWICE OF WHAT YOU NORMALLY EAT. EAT WHAT SOUNDS GOOD. and STAY HYDRATED. the worst part has been the ear and jaw pain for me! but I honestly have to say for as scared as I was going into it, it was a piece of cake! don’t worry! these horror stories are usually worse case scenario! it was a simple surgery. it WAS painful but nothing that prevented me from sleeping eating or drinking. Get lots of rest. it is WORTH IT!

      1. Thank you for these encouraging words. I am scheduled for this procedure next month and after reading some of these stories, quite frankly, I am scared!! I am 55 and the doctor has told me that the recovery would be painful, so I feel I am prepared to experience some pain, but the stories here are quite frightening!

  86. Okay so I’m going to start from the beginning: I’m only on day 4 but I feel like I have enough information as to how it is.
    I am an 18 year old female, I suffered from reoccurring tonsillitis and tonsil stones (almost twice a month sometimes!) So the doctors finally decided to refer me to an ENT.

    Night before:
    Okay so the night before, me and my boyfriend got a huge Pizza takeaway with sides and everything ( I’d kill to be able to eat this rn!!)
    So obviously the next morning I was starving and I forgot to wake up early so that I could eat before 7AM, so I was really hungry/nervous/moody lol.

    Day of surgery:
    I arrived at the hospital at 12 noon and had to wait for about 2 hours before I had a bed in the ward. After this, some of the nurses, anesthetic nurse and my surgeon came round to see how I was doing, they took my temp, pulse etc and reassured me about everything – they were all really nice! Apart from one doctor who kept on staring at me, she made me feel really at unease, and the fact that I could see all of the other drugged up patients who had just come out of various different operations scared the shit out of me but I just went on my phone and tried to ignore everyone else.

    Finally it was time to go through to the anesthetics room, I was really nervous, but the people in that room were really funny so I felt relaxed after a few minutes.They explained everything that was going to happen as well. They were counting down and then I can’t remember anything from there haha.

    Next thing I know I’m in the recovery room, and i have the WORSE itchy face ever, and there was a surgeon standing next to me asking how I was feeling and said my face will be itchy as a side affect from the drugs. Then he wheeled me back to my place in the ward where I started. They then took my oxygen mask off and gave me a jug of water, a yogurt and a chicken mayo sandwich. I couldn’t even eat the sandwich I have no idea why they gave me chicken when I could only just about swallow my own spit haha. I tried to eat it though but it really hurt, so I asked for more pain killers and they gave me some straight away. Also, I don’t know what the surgeons did in that room but my mouth had split either side from the clamp, so that was very painful and I had small cuts on the inside of my lip. Then i hadn’t noticed since I showered, I have a fat purple bruise on the top of my thigh! Very odd!

    Anyway, after about 3 hours in recovery, they let me go home. I thought I would be very drugged up and dopey but I was actually fine, they handed me my meds and off we went.

    That night I got home, didn’t really speak mainly because my lips were so chapped haha, then I had an egg mayo sandwich,
    BTW I WOULD ADVISE NOT TO EAT MAYO OR ANY DAIRY! Dairy really clogged my throat and made it hard to breath and every time I laughed i would start choking on the mucus, it was very disgusting lol. Also, don’t blow your nose because it will hurt!And try not to cough.
    That night I slept okay, I used about 5 pillows and kept my head upright, I’ve heard some people have woke up coughing from this position but I was okay. I woke up on my side anyway so I must of moved in my sleep.

    Day 2:
    The next day I had toast for breakfast because I really want to heal quickly and I read that scratchy foods help the scabs develop and disappear quicker, it was a struggle but I managed about a slice which is quite good. I got it down with a lot of water; water is my life atm, I’ve been drinking around 5L a day and my skin is looking amazing for it!

    For lunch I had some rice and noodles, went down like a treat with a lot of water.

    Dinner was more noodle soup, this was quite soothing.

    That night was a struggle to sleep and my ears were hurting soooo bad, but i took my meds, watched some films, had cuddles from the bf then fell asleep.

    Day three:
    Yesterday was pretty much the same for pain, still there and annoying but not unbearable. For breakfast I had a crumpet with raspberry jam (no butter of course). Then for lunch i had a fry up (well some of it haha).

    The thing is, it is really painful to eat but i love food too much so I’ve been forcing myself to eat even if it takes me hours, because eating and drinking speeds up the recovery time soo much and I’m determined to recover ASAP!

    For dinner I had noodles again, although I was really craving McDonald’s I don’t think I was ready for that yet.

    I fell asleep around 9PM for about an hour then woke up in the worse pain as i forgot to take my meds before i fell asleep, so it then took me a few hours to get back to sleep.

    Today is now day 4, I still have a long road ahead of me but I know it will get better with time, it has been the worse experience of my life so far but i know there’s a light at the end of the tunnel and that it will be worth it in the end!
    My throat seems to look better already and i can already open it a little wider.

    Top tips:
    Eat a lot of ice lollies as they numb the area.
    Difflam spray is a must for numbing the earea before meals.
    Do not eat dairy unless you want to choke on phlegm all night.
    Do not eat tomatoes, they burn!!!
    Stay positive and stock up on TV shows/films.

    Good luck to anyone who is going through this, i feel your pain!!

    1. How are you doing now? I just had my surgery yesterday and I can’t even swallow water haha it hurts so bad but I know I need fluids. And how in the world could you eat toast 😂 omg that would kill me if I had to eat that lol. I hope you’re feeling much better.

  87. I am a 48 year-old woman who had a tonsillectomy March 24th. I am now Day 5 post-op. All I can say is – this pain is no joke… it is unbearable pain that nothing relieves; thus the reason for my 3:41am post to this forum. My ENT gave me 7.5/325 Hydrocodone/Acetaminophen; I then tried 10/325 Oxycodone/Acetaminophen. I can take TWO of the Oxys and still be in pain. I, like many others on this forum, thought I could handle the pain. I have severe osteoarthritis of my right hip and have suffered with constant pain for almost 15 years. That pales in comparison to the throat pain. Due to a scheduled total hip replacement coming up on May 9th, I don’t have any leave at my administrative assistant job, so I have to go to work every day (I returned the day after my surgery). The lack of sleep and constant pain are definitely working together to drive me out of my mind. I just wish I was closer to the end of this recovery nightmare…

  88. I’m a 14 yr old female and got my tonsils removed March 25th today is day 7 including the surgery day.
    Day 1-2 was horrible I kept waking up with horrible throat pain and couldn’t swallow anything. The doctor had advised me to eat solid foods as it will make the recovery time quicker but I couldn’t manage to get much down.
    Day 3-4 Were the same as the first two days and I started eating porridge which helped me a lot. I also found out that ice-cream only made the pain worse for me. My throat was hurting but I could manage sips of water and a bit of food.
    Days 5-6 is probably the worst so far, I woke up in the middle of the night crying as my throat was on fire. I couldn’t stand the pain and kept regretting of having my surgery done in the first place. Waking up in the mornings is always the worst and because of it I’m always quite scared to go to sleep.
    I’m currently on day 7 and I can’t seem to eat much. I just hope the pain quickly goes away because I’m very annoyed that I can’t eat pizza and other great food without being in incredible pain.
    I’m also very scared for the scabs to come off and I really hope that all this suffering is worth it in the end.
    Good luck to anyone who is also going through this. I hope it isn’t as bad for you as it may seem.

    1. I am on day 11 and the majority of the scabs I had fell off. And i didnt even notice that they fell off. I have been eating soft things like mashed potatoes, yogurt, pudding, Jell-O, ice cream. I ate a piece of bread today and it still hurt a little. My tongue hurts more than anything because of the way they clamped my tongue down. The past couple days I have felt good. Better than I have since I had surgery. Best of luck to you. It does get better think positive. 🙂

  89. I had my surgery on March 16th. I am 26 years old. I had frequent bouts of tonsil stones and some wicked sore throats. I finally decided to get my tonsils out. The day before surgery I wasn’t too nervous I was just ready to get it over with. My boyfriend was more worried about the whole thing than I was. So the morning of the 16th I go into the hospital get changed into the lovely hospital gown they give you and wait. The nurse checked me in asking a bunch of questions. After a while the anaesthestist comes in and asks my medication allergies and then the Dr. comes in. He asks if I have any questions I said nope. The next thing I know there are 2 people from the OR come into my room and give me a nice warm towel, sat bye to my mom and boyfriend. The nurse gives me some “goofy juice” as he called it and off to the operating room we go. The last few things I remember from the OR is getting onto the operating table and seeing a mask come over my face and hearing take deep breaths. Next thing I know I wake up to one of the nurses in recovery taking my blood pressure with one of the automatic machines (which aren’t very accurate and hurt like hell.) Then I get rolled back into my room. I was given Gatorade, and about 4 popsicles. I was beyond ready to get the IV out of my hand and go home and crawl in bed. Finally got discharged and got to go home. I was given hydrocodone/acetaminophen for pain. After surgery I didn’t feel too bad just a little sore. Day 2 a little discomfort. Had a humidifer running in my room helped. I slept ok and didnt wake up with a dry throat. The pain medication I was given didn’t even take the edge off even though I was taking it every 4 hours. Day 3 was awful. My tongue was swollen and hurt like crazy. Started taking advil every 4 hours. That helped more than the pain med did.Days 4-6 still having discomfort, scabs were slowly coming off. Sleeping did not come easy. The ear aches woke me up. Couldn’t find a comfortable apot to sleep. Jell-O, popsicles, ice cream, yogurt, and pudding was all I could eat. Day 7-8 was still rough I had a huge piece of scab on the one side of my throat waiting to fall off. It finally fell off when I was eating pudding. It honestly felt like I swallowed a bug. But I was relieved the chunk was gone. Today is day 9. The mornings are extremely rough for me. I drank a carnation breakfast drink and the ice cold milk about sent me through the roof. When it hit the back of my throat HOLY CRAP PAIN!! Immediate throat pain and ear pain. After that pain subsided I felt better. Later in the afternoon I thought I would give gargling with warm salt water another go. It burnt like crazy but it made it feel a little better. Still can’t eat normal food. I tried to give cheese rice a try and it was a no go. Even on day 9 my tongue still hurts, can’t talk for very long without noticing that pain. I think my tongue hurt more than my tonsils did. I even thought to myself “why did I put myself through this?!?!?” But the pain is only temporary and I won’t have to deal with tonsil stones and tonsilitis again.

  90. I am 22 years old and am on day 10 of my recovery (surgery being day 1) and it has been a very up and down experience with pain. After surgery, I felt great! I was talking, watching tv, and eating/drinking lots of water ice and gatorade. Days 2-4 were rough. I was on hydrocodone acetaminophen and it made me extremely nauseous and tasted so bad I gagged every time I took it. I woke up and got sick in the middle of the night on day 3 from taking it on an empty stomach. The throat pain wasn’t excruciating but I couldn’t talk at all and my tongue was extremely sore. I hardly ate, only pudding and water ice. Days 5-8 is where it got bad..all of a sudden the pain was horrible, which I’ll attribute to my scabs starting to fall off. Couldn’t stand the hydrocodone anymore so I asked my doctor to stop it, but she still recommended 5 mL but also with 3 motrin. It works! However, after days 8/9 I see a light at the end of the tunnel. My jaw doesn’t feel locked, I can open my mouth, and I can FINALLY talk (although my throat starts to hurt after awhile) and left the house both yesterday and today to shop and get my nails done. A few days ago I stopped the hydrocodone altogether am just taking 3 200mg Motrin every 6 hours. Tips: gatorade is your friend! It works better than water to keep the mouth moist. Also, almond milk. Any milk products I try taste awful because my taste buds are out of wack, so I highly recommend it. Plus, regular milk creates plegm. DO NOT GARGLE! Don’t drink out of a straw, don’t try and talk, and definitelty invest in a humidifier and some ice packs. I also don’t recommend any highly salted foods..I put parmesan cheese on my noodles last night and my throat was immediately burning (same with ketchup, sauce, etc.) Good luck to all!

  91. Annie — are you ok???

    Day 12…..I’m gonna make it!

    I’m a 37 year old female, wife and mom of two boys (ages 5 & 7.) I always had strep as a kid. Bounced from one antibiotic to the next as a kid; wondering why they never took my tonsils. Fast forward to after I had kids and started subbing at the elementary schools where I found myself with strep 8 times in 14 months. It never left me. It continued to get worse, and it was torture. Laid me up in bed for 2-3 days at a time and required everyone to take care of my family when I couldn’t. Get your tonsils out, they said. Ok! It’s not an adult surgery, they said. Ok, well what’s my other option? Exactly!!! So on a Friday morning I went into surgery. READY. I had gotten my last bout of strep just three weeks prior. It was the worst case yet. I needed to get this done and over with.

    I was ready for it, as I mentioned. What I was not ready for was the reaction of the nurses when they would see what I was having done that morning….”Oh, you’re going to be one unhappy lady….” Thanks for the encouragement!

    Post-Op: Geesh! I could barely sit up. In fact, the only thing I remember the nurse saying was that I was turning green. Please lay me back down….! I hear voices. It’s the 5 year old next to me in recovery who had her tonsils out right before mine. She wouldn’t stop talking. She listed a number of suggestions for her mother to take her out to lunch, finally settling on Panera Bread. I, however, was about to slip out of the bed onto the floor. Then, the lovely nurse insisted I would beat the nausea by getting something in my system. Crackers. The kind with four points around the edges. Not at all helpful. The next recovery nurse saw them and snagged them immediately, after nurse 1 had me swallow down two. Thank you nurse 2!!!! My hero!

    Much to my surprise, the sore throat was not that sore. Went home, rested in my bed and my husband (my adorable sweet husband) catered to me for the next 48 hours while the kids were away with the grandparents. (I should note, he took the entire week off of work to take care of our household. We both don’t know how I could have gotten through this without his consistent help – day and night)

    Day 2: Noontime. Apparently those meds and I don’t get along, and I began vomiting. THAT was not in my plan. Went off the prescription meds and rode the rest of the days out with Tylenol and Motrin. It was a personal decision that I set in stone after I vomited more on day 2. Pain from vomiting was much worse than pain controlled on Tylenol. So I thought.

    Day 3 & Day 4: Eh. Painful, but I was certain it was going to be so much worse. I’ve had strep worse than this. Granted I couldn’t eat a thing. Gatorade with ice and Carnation Instant Breakfasts were the only thing going in. Nights were rough. I had new ice packs on my head constantly (thanks to my ice-pack-delivering husband!) I didn’t really sleep….and when I did, I hated waking up because my throat was so dry.

    Meanwhile, this awful smell and taste filled my mouth. I never could have imagined such a taste. Anything that went down tasted like this, so there was no relief. It made my stomach turn. I gargled with salt and water. I brushed as best as I could multiple times a day. My tongue because covered, and felt like the top layer was stripped off. It burned. It was, constant discomfort to say the least. I had hobbies that I had planned to do to keep myself busy. I was going to watch tv series because I just never do. I did nothing!!! My attention span didn’t last more than an hour. I couldn’t find a place to be comfortable. I just dreamt of foods and pinned hundreds of recipes from Pinterest that I planned to make once I was better.

    Days 5-8
    These days were a blur. They were filled with constant pain, icing, sipping, whincing and rocking gently back and forth while holding a pillow (typically during the night) to shake off the pain. And then one night 5, I spit up a blood clot. And started to bleed. Of course it was at 11pm. Why wouldn’t it be during doctor’s office hours? Panic set it. My husband found our post-op care sheet. Don’t panic (ya, right!) and gargle with ice cold water for 20 mins. I gargled for 30 because I was too scared. It stopped. Thank goodness, the bleeding stopped. But, 30 minutes of using those muscles certainly added to extra
    pain that night. And the next night; again. Clot, gargle, stop bleeding. And the next. Three nights of these large clots that had to Coe out (because I could feel them when I tried to lay down and breathe) I hadn’t heard of this happening, but apparently that was a good sign that my blood was clotting itself. Either way, it was THE grossest part of the entire healing process. The nights continued to be rough. Although I never thought I would see the end, it was on DAY 10 that I began to feel human. I continued to dread the nights, but I could make it downstairs to the couch and sit at the dinner table with my family (couldn’t eat, but just felt it was important to be there.) Night 11 I went to bed at 10pm and only woke up once for Motrin and ice. It just feels like a really bad sore throat, but I can handle that!

    Today is day 12! I’m almost there! I can eat now. Not everything, but I am ready to try to eat everything. I felt like I had to re-learn how to chew. It became such a process to get food from my lips, across my tongue and then down the hatch. I’ve lost 15 pounds. I have more Italian ice and popcicles in my freezer than I care to ever look at again. I wasn’t able to eat them, as the dyes (mostly citrus) made my throat burn. I have lists of foods that I’ve missed and plan to have a date with soon.

    My goodness; what a journey. For something that seems so simple, it really was a challenge. For all of those middle-aged folks about to embark upon this journey…prepare ahead and line up help. You will thank yourself in the long run….

    Good luck!!!

    1. Please excuse the few typos. I typed from my iPhone and hadn’t realized the auto correct changed some grammar…. ;( I was too afraid to lose it if I went back to check.

  92. Post op day 5. How do I keep going? This has got to be the worst, most uncomfortable pain. Ever. The worst part is the lack of food I am able to consume. I am doped Up and hangry! What’s worse than that? Thankfully my husband goes to work to escape during the day. I was put on a strict liquid only because I bleed on day 2. After 20 min of garagling ice cold water the bleeding stopped. Amen.
    I have been experiencing a cough(mostly if I attempt to talk or at night time) I have been taking robitussin dm which has helped. My cool must humidifier ran out of water last night and I could tell!!! Keep the humidifier going and blowing at you and all times. It helps. I have been icing my neck consistently which also helps. I am on to about 8-10 glasses of liquid a day. It is actually most soothing to drink than to let it go dry. I am approaching (or what I believe) the peak of my pin. Today is the last day of my steroids. I have not switched to oxy yet and have been continuing the hydro/Tylenol and ibuprofen mix which I saw huge help. A lot of people told me to stop taking ibuprofen but my Dr stated that is the best to take and there are no studies to find post op bleeding by taking ibuprofen. I noticed the second I stopped and the second I started. Good luck to the rest of you on this “journey” good days ahead and also a life time with No tonsils!

    1. Hoping you are feeling better!!! I just posted my experience as a reply to yours. Had my surgery on 2/26. Hoping you’re enjoying some nice treats by now…. 😉

  93. Hello, I had the tonsillectomy, deviated septum, tabulators reduction procedures all done at once on Wednesday January 25, 2016. I was in prayer, asking GOD to help me, and this is what I believe came back as an answer. Think I have found the key to a quick and pain free recovery. Right after surgery I had about 8-cups of ice cold water. After going home the same day I had noodles and toast. When I say this, it may be hard for some to believe, but the ice cold water and toast in combination worked a miracle.
    I done this three times a day alternating between oat meal and noodles. Once the toast hits the back of my throat, I got relief from the pain. On the third day, I was up and going with little pain. When ever pain would come, I would eat and drink ice cold water. I took the antibiotic prescribed by the Doctor. People I’m telling you, drinking the ice cold water right after surgery and eating non-buttered toast is something I can’t explain but it worked wonders for me. Only off from work for a week, being that I work in the heavy construction industry. I could feel the scabs after 4 days, slight irritation, but if you force yourself to eat the toast and ice cold water, you will get instant relief.

  94. Day 1 of recovery. Is it common for your whole body to feel sore and weak? I’m not in much pain and I am currently only taking ibuprofen and Tylenol (and of course a steroid)
    I can’t decide if it is because I had to sleep sitting up or not? When I woke up in recovery my neck was o sore, it’s like they beat the shit out of me while removing the tonsils.

  95. Day 1 of recovery. Is it common for your whole body to feel sore and weak? I’m not in much pain and I am currently only taking ibuprofen and Tylenol (and of course a steroid)
    I can’t decide if it is because I had to sleep sitting up or not? When I woke up in recovery my neck was o sore, it’s like they beat the shit out of me while removing the tonsils.

  96. I am 36 and on Day 6 of tonsillectomy recovery. I had the “cold method” done. I have had an incredible recovery!!! I am so glad I didn’t chicken out getting this done (my reasons were cryptic tonsils that were causing tonsil stones which were causing a constant unpleasant taste in my mouth). Apparently it’s difficult to find a doctor who does the method I had done, because it’s a little old school. My doctor is Dr. James Ross, he is a head and neck surgeon (ENT) at Duke University, and he has performed thousands of tonsillectomies. I say this bc I know without a doubt that it was his method and technique that has given me such a positive recovery. Dr. Ross uses cold to control the bleeding during surgery, and he cuts the tonsils away with just a plain ol’ scalpel. He then “spot-welds” to cauterize any individual blood vessels that are bleeding. He will use a few stitches, but only if he was faced with increased bleeding that forced him to use too much cauterization. Dr. Ross has been around a long time and he said the more he cauterizes the more painful the recovery will be. This is why he does a procedure that is a little longer in the OR, but his method does not destroy any unnecessary tissue either. I take it he is not a fan of thermal-welding or coblation for those reasons. So, with that said the first thing in your recovery is knowing what procedure you are having done bc that will set the whole stage for how you will live your days post-op. Day 1, immediately after surgery was the worst for me bc as the throat numbness wore off the pain was bad! But as soon as I got my pain meds right a few hours later, it was smooth sailing. I was on oxycodone and I never took it on an as-needed basis… stay ahead of the pain! Day 1-3 I took 10ml every 4hrs and then gradually started cutting back to 5ml and then 2.5ml and adding a Tylenol in every 4 hours. One thing I wish I did immediately was add a stool softener in with the narcotics. I figured that out on Day 2… the narcotics really make your bowels fall asleep! As for eating, I had very little food restrictions so I pushed myself to eat immediately and I’m glad I did! It really helps the healing process! I had mac and cheese, meatloaf, chicken pot pie, soup, pancakes… I mean if I could handle it, I ate it. Not too hot, though… just luke warm. I had no problem with dairy… I ate yogurt and ice cream. Yogurt is an excellent source of protein and probiotics so it’s a really good food choice if you can handle it! Raspberry fat-free sherbert was still my favorite thing to eat, though! I also got bags of ice chips from Sonic bc you can get pellet ice there. For the first 4 days if I wasn’t drinking ice cold water, I was sucking on ice. I had a humidifier blowing right in my face when I slept, and for the first few days I set alarms to wake every 2 hours to drink water and every 4 hours for pain meds. Day 6 now and I slept great last night… my throat stung a little when it would get dry so I drank water each time I woke, but only really got up for pain meds. I’m telling ya…. stay ahead of the pain!! Another thing to mention is that with my procedure, I have very little chance of post-op bleeding. The thin white healing tissue that forms over the incisions have looked healthy and just totally white from Day 1, none of this black mess in my throat you see from patients who have doctors who remove tonsils with lasers and heat. I’m so glad I got this done! Not every tonsillectomy recovery story is a nightmare! Feel free to email me if you want more info about my recovery or my doctor. I would recommend my doctor and his technique to anyone! And one final thing… I am married with three small kids (youngest being 7 months). I had no problem talking or even getting up out of bed to spend time with my kids. Actually on Day 5 I felt so good I had to force myself to not overdo it. My mom came in for 2 weeks to help, and my husband took 3 days off work. That’s huge… don’t go at this by yourself. You need rest and help, be sure you have someone to help! Good luck to all!!!

  97. Hi everyone!

    Its been 4 weeks (sorry for the late post) but i’m reading all these comments and just want to tell you all its so so so worth it!
    ok, if i drink a drink too fast it goes up my nose, but it becomes a bit of a thrill and then you get used to not drinking liquids too fast! But other than that i’m completely fine! I came off my meds completely on day 10 but felt fine on about day 7/8. (still slight pain on days 8/9/10)

    1. Bags of ice on my throat was the best pain relief ever!
    2. My worst day had to be day 5, from then on it got easier. Though, reading some peoples stories i think i had it a lot easier that some!
    3. Give your meds 30 mins to kick in and then eat, its so much easier when the pain meds are just kicking in!
    4. Mornings are horrible and this is where i was in the most pain, so have a drink and your meds near you to take for as soon as you wake up!
    5. Eat rough foods like toast, chicken nuggets… anything as soon as possible! This helped me recover so much quicker as i didn’t have to ‘learn’ to eat again, and it keeps the scabs and mucky stuff in your throat to a minimum!

    I didn’t end up going to my follow up appointment as i was swamped in work but i knew that if anything went wrong i’d go see my doctor… but everything is fine and i feel great! Looking back, though it didn’t feel it at the time, the 2 weeks went by so fast!

    Good luck to everyone!
    Be brave its worth it!

    Katie C x

  98. Ok I’m on day 18. Doctor told me there was an infection during surgery so my recovery will take longer than normal cuz of more scar tissue. (Can’t really eat textured food feels like sand paper in my throat.) now I’m finding my food doesn’t have any taste Coke cola bitter taste…most foods have no flavour or a bitter taste…. Has anyone had this issue?

  99. My girlfriend had her tonsils removed in Septemver 2014. It is now January 2016. She noticed that she now struggles to eat and drink things she previously did. She can no longer drink her favourite kind of tea as she feels it tastes like gas, like a gas leak maybe kind of metallic. She also used to love mango, juice mainly, she finds it now burns her mouth. She also has this problem with curry and spicier food like Nando’s, no longer being able to cope with the level of spice as before. Toothpaste also burns her throat. Has anyone else experienced similar? She had swelling of her tongue after the operation for several weeks, we think this may have something to do with it but were wondering if anyone else has had the same problem. Any help would be greatly appreciated.

    1. I had my surgery 7 months ago and my taste buds are still shot. It is hard to taste the flavor of most foods. I used to love avocado and banana, but since I can’t really taste the flavor, I no longer enjoy these foods because of the texture. If I eat something VERY sweet or salty, a mild flavor comes through. My throat is constantly dry and it becomes hard to talk as water does not help. I have difficulty eating and drinking at times as well. I never snored pre-surgery but now will snore at times and sometimes a sudden loud snore that it wakes me up. Looking back, I’m not sure that I would have done the surgery.

      1. I’m 3 months in and my taste buds are shot too… My doc said 3 -4 months but I have heard from others closer to a year… I find though if I eat really spicy food I taste the food it has flavour… Jalapeños has become my friend for certain foods

  100. Hi I’m Maddie and I’m 17,

    First, I got my tonsils out on 1-20-16 and it is currently 1-25-16. Since I had surgery in the morning and threw up for 6 hours in post-op, do I consider that a day of recovery? If so, I’m finishing my 6th full day and I don’t see a light. Just nonstop tears, ice packs, and weak medicine. I can’t take it and I need encouragement please!!! Anything helps!!!

    1. Hi Maddie- sorry you’re having such a tough time. Many others, me included, have been right where you are. It will get better. Keep drinking liquids, take your meds on time (even if you have to set an alarm clock!) sleep propped up- like in a recliner, run a humidifier. If your ears start hurting, chew gum and apply a warm compress.

      Hang in there sweetheart- This is temporary!!!!

    2. I feel your pain Maddie, I’m 13 days and still not able to eat anything without it getting caught in my throat. I find crushing the meds worked better for me and faster than trying to swallow it whole. I just stuck with water and ice tea seem to help. I also made my own apple sauce. It gets better. Slowly but surely. I don’t know what meds you are on but I found mine worked wonders last night was the 1st night I slept through till morning…I couldn’t eat ice cream or Popsicle they all hurt. Try smoothies with no seeds. That helps for a bit. But coconut water without pulp or jelly is really good for you, keeps you hydrated.

    3. Hi Maddie,

      I’m on day 10. It will get better. I survived off of ice chips. I put cold packs on my throat and had ice chips constantly. Do your best to distract yourself. Make sure to stay hydrated. I had to be tricky about this by taking my medicine and then waiting 20 minutes for it to sink in and then chugging as much water as I could stand before the pain got too intense again. Hang in there. This too shall pass.

    4. I am on day 7 post op, and woke up at 3:30am thinking .. Omg I didn’t think pain could be worse then the prior days, but it was. I finally got pain meds down by 5:00am and woke up at 10:00, the day went on and I had overall improvement and today was the second day I could get any kind of broth or food down.

    5. You will get through it! You are young and will recover. You have to stay positive and keep yourself distracted. Keep your head up!

  101. I am on Day 4 of getting my tonsils removed. First 2 days weren’t too bad, outside of the swallowing pain which I had the tylenol + codeine for, plus cepacol tablets. Spent the days doped up on the couch in front of Netflix & Hulu. Yesterday and today have gotten worse, today I woke up with horrible nausea and a bad headache. I was also filled with phlegm which has no place to go so I just hung my head over the sink for a bit. Pain was so bad I started crying, and then of course the phlegm gets worse and I can’t even blow my nose without it hurting. Blah!

    For food, I’m mostly doing juice, gatorade, applesauce, popsicles. I’ve been trying yogurt and pudding, but the dairy is giving me mucus so I’m cutting back on that. I tried mashed potatoes and bread soaked in broth, but it would get stuck in my tonsil holes, which was very uncomfortable, so I gave that up. I’m going to try an avocado today, mashing it up until it is soft enough to swallow.I am fantasizing about the day I am well enough to eat pizza again!

  102. Hi guys ….. I had my tonsillectomy on the 6/1/16 …… Mine has been just over 2 weeks now …… Upto day 3 I was fine … I ate fine . Rough foods … After that was horrible . Felt like my head was going to explode !! Ache in the neck ,ear ache throat pain headaches was horrible ….. This settled ….. As I said been over 2 weeks now although I feel better I’m still finding it hard to swallow and still on meds too … Codine . Antibiotics . Ibuprofen ….. I’m still sore and eating is not good feels like I have a golf ball in there ….

  103. On Day 7 and good God the pain keeps rolling thru. This morning I had to pinch my leg just to tolerate being able to take the pain medication. I hope this is a sign that my scabs are coming off and healing because I don’t know how much more I can endure.

    Today I have my post op appt and will have the tubes in my nose removed (I had my deviated septum repaired and turbines shaved down) so hopefully that will be one plus for today.

    Hope everyone else is getting through this as best they can.

    I’m so appreciative of this website.

  104. I had my Tonsillectomy on Jan 6th 2016. I am 62 years old and knew it was going to be a painful process. I wasn’t wrong. What I was not prepared for is the actual severity of the pain which makes you panic as it is truly shocking. I also developed an infection by day 9 and received liquid antibiotics and morphine. Now on day 13, I am feeling much improved and can see the finish line now. You just need to hang in there as nothing will prevent this hideous ordeal but it will heal and the pain will lessen. Not an operation for the faint hearted.

  105. I had my surgery done on January 14 2016 and I have to say I am in severe pain. I have been having a severe stiff neck a migraine and of course throat pain. I’ve been keeping hydrated and taking my pain meds but it doesn’t seem to want to work. I am also having problems swallowing. Even milk shakes give me problems

    1. You’re not alone, I had my Opp 3 days ago and I’m in hell. The pain is intense and just taking the pain killers is an ordeal, I’ve found it best to just try swallow them without any fluid. The fluid tends to come out of my nose. Also, I have a really bad taste in my mouth and really pungent breath, it’s horrible. I’ve been gargling with anti sceptic mouth wash but this has not helped. I haven’t eaten anything worth mentioning. I think if I’d known the pain was going to be so acute I would have thought much harder about this opp and just put up with my sleep apnea and the horrible CPAP machine.

      1. Hello Keith,

        Hang in there!!

        My 21 year old son is on his 17th post op day and doing GREAT! He had his tonsillectomy due to sleep apnea with obstructive breathing. He now sleeps so peaceful. At times I swear I have to stand over him to make sure he is breathing while he sleeps because of the fact the operations worked, and now he is getting sound sleep!! So all in all…hang in there, what you are going through will all be worth it in the end.
        Wishes for a fast recovery!!
        ~Patty

    1. Hello Keith,

      Hang in there!!

      My 21 year old son is on his 17th post op day and doing GREAT! He had his tonsillectomy due to sleep apnea with obstructive breathing. He now sleeps so peaceful. At times I swear I have to stand over him to make sure he is breathing while he sleeps because of the fact the operations worked, and now he is getting sound sleep!! So all in all…hang in there, what you are going through will all be worth it in the end.
      Wishes for a fast recovery!!
      ~Patty

  106. Hi everyone!

    Currently finishing recovery day 7! I feel a lot better than i thought i would at this point. Its been tough but I’m surprised how little fatigue I’ve had. I assumed i’d be couped up in bed for days on end but I’ve been getting along quite fine.

    I think part of a scab has fallen off in the past few hours as there is a sting like a paper cut in the back of my throat but nothing major. I think I’ve had the good side of the recoveries based on other peoples stories so i am blessed.
    I think what helped was i was drinking water as soon as i woke from surgery and i was eating solid foods like sandwiches just a few hours later. I have eaten mushy food such as angel delight and jelly but yesterday i was eating breaded chicken nuggets which were really corse and toast nearly every day.

    Ive had a humidifier on every night and apart from making the side of my bed a bit damp i think its really helped!
    Also had a sing song in my car today, made my throat tight but i think it actually stretched it a bit as my throat feels a lot better! Only been on paracetamol and ibuprofen and survived.

    Eat rough foods!!!!!!!!

    Love Katie x

    1. Katie,
      Glad you’re doing so well! Woo hoo! A lot of stuff I’ve read said that you should only eat soft foods, but the people who eat “real” food seem to do really well? When did you starting eating real food and did your doctor suggest it? Also, was your surgery technique coblation or traditional? Thanks!

      1. Hi Marielle,
        I’m from the UK and our doctors tell us to eat solid foods as soon as you can! I was eating a sandwich and salad before I got discharged from hospital the same day and eat normal since then:-) in the US I think they tell you to eat soft foods, but stuff like toast has really helped! I don’t know what the proper name for it is but its when they burn them off using a hot instrument.
        If you haven’t had your tonsils out yet good luck but it is totally worth it!
        Katie xx

  107. Hi, everyone. I’m grateful to have found this site. I’ve been suffering with chronic tonsillitis for 25 years. I am also a singer, so have delayed surgery for fear that my voice may change. However, the ENT assures me that the time has come to get rid of these bad boys. She is also confident that she can preserve my voice, if not improve it. One question, can anyone tell me which technique was used on them and the outcome, pain level, hemorrhage rate? I’ve read some literature that suggests that COBLATION might be the best option. Anyone? Thank you in advance for your help and support.

    1. Good morning Marielle,

      My son 21 is on day 8 post op (surgery date 1/7). Although not completely a walk in the park, my son has had a pretty good out come during his recovery in comparison to some of the stories I’ve read on this site. We just went to his 1week post op visit with his ENT yesterday, and to our surprise he told us that my sons scabs were 40 to 50% dissolved already
      (and here we were wondering when scabbing was going to begin, as I read it was painful)! He ate his first cheeseburger yesterday.. hooray! He had no bleeding durring/after surgery either. And no blood, blood clots on his scabs as of yesterday’s check up. He is not out of the woods just yet (one week to go), but we are very hopeful that he will continue to heal nicely without complications. Coblation is the technique used by the ENT on my son for his tonsillectomy and adenoidectomy.
      Hope this helps.

      Good luck, and prayers for a great outcome!

  108. Hi again!

    Nearly finished day 3 and all i can think about is how much worse its going to get now! I’ll admit that the last few days haven’t been what i expected but they have been painful!
    Waking up in morning has to be the thing i dread the most, i really do fear it the night before. This is the only part of the day i can not handle, so please be prepared! Ice and meds at the ready!
    I can not stress how helpful using an ice bag has been, i feel it has been more effective at times than the meds, and it has made swallowing a doddle for about an hour at a time!
    I live in the UK and my doctors told me that i have to eat rough foods i.e toast, biscuits, regular food as it will keep the build up of tissue down and will help stop the scabs from healing over everything too much. I know in the US they tell you to eat soft foods but i recommend trying our method! Ive been eating normal foods since day one, and although it hurts to swallow i know that it is helping speed the recovery up by staring it on day 1 than day 7!

    Dreading days 4-7 now! here we go…

    Katie x

    1. Good luck Katie! – sucking on crushed ice really helps too. You could also try a hot water bottle from about day 9 onwards – it helped me relax my throat/get more sleep when I slept on mine. Might not help while everything is still really swollen though.

    2. Set an alarm to get up and rotate your ice packs, hydrate with water or ice throughout the night, rinse your mouth with cool water, and don’t wait to take your pain meds! My doctor added liquid Tylenol to get me through as my pain was high two hours after taking my liquid hydrocodone. Don’t be afraid to ask for whatever helps you get through these days ahead! You will get through it trust me, I just made my two week point recently and thought I never would! The pain will increase but if you push hydration it really helps! I struggled at night and in the mornings because it’s all easier said than done! Saying a prayer of strength for you!

    3. Hi Katie, I’m in UK too and have hardly eaten anything since my Opp 3 days ago, the thought of a piece of toast passing down my throat is just too horrific to even consider. I can’t imagine ever being able to eat normally again. The hospital gave me an egg mayo sandwich after surgery which I ate but I think I was so drugged up it was ok. I tried to eat the same yesterday and couldn’t get past the first bite!

      1. Hi Keith!
        I hope you’re getting through it! I’ve just hit day 14 and I’m completely back to normal now! Off my meds 2 days ago!
        What helped me to eat was having my meds and then waiting about half an hour for them to kick in, it was a struggle and I went through stages of just not wanting to eat, ice helps before eating to as everything gets so cold you don’t feel it! I ate the tiniest bites and followed each mouthful with a sip of water to help it go down a bit better!

        Good luck!
        Katie C xx

  109. I’m 39, and had my surgery on 12/29/15. The key is lots of fluids (and ice chips) but I know it’s easier said than done (swallowing felt like razor blades in my throat). Even when it feels impossible, you have to force fluids. I pushed additional fluids with each liquid pain dose.

    Helpful tools for me were a cool mist humidifier, multiple ice packs to rotate through the day and at night on your throat, propping up on pillows to stay elevated, staying on top of pain meds and keeping a journal of the times as it was easy to feel like you need more before the next dose, my mom stayed with me the first two nights and then visited daily for a few hours to help me get through the worst days when I felt like giving up. I also had two steroid injections the first week due to the uvula inflammation which was making me feel like I couldn’t breathe. It helped a lot to reduce swelling/pain.

    I preferred cold items mostly fluids through week one, and a mix of cold and warm week two. I ate things like jello, applesauce, cup of soup chicken noodle with crushed club crackers in the wet soup, noodles, puréed chicken (week 2), Hawaiian sweet rolls, popsicles, smoothies, sherbet, crushed ice, apple juice, Gatorade, water. I also starting experiencing weird taste buds week two and some things tasted “like poison” to me. I’m still having taste issues.

    I set my alarm each night to hydrate every couple hours and take my pain meds when due as the nights and the mornings were the hardest times to get through. I woke up crying I think on day 4 saying I can’t do this anymore as things were getting worse when I thought I should feel better! That’s the key is that it gets worse at day 3-9 and then you start to see improvement or the “light at the end of the tunnel” as I referred to. I had my mom stay with me the first two nights but found that days 3-9 were harder than 1-2 for me and everything got worse before it got better. I suggest having someone available to help as I also didn’t drive while on narcotics and don’t suggest it as it’s careless!

    I’m down 13.5 pounds and still recovering with pain like one of my worst strep infections, strong ear pain and very tired/weak. It hurts to talk for more than 10 minutes without my throat feeling dry or hoarse. It hurts so bad to yawn!!! I’m just now starting to eat things other than soup, but the soft foods still are comfortable with fluids. I had a very hard time on day 3-9 and then things starting improving but were still hard on me. I highly recommend taking a stool softener or something similar as constipation was an issue due to pain meds and I had a hard time getting normal after I stopped my pain meds recently. Trust me!

    I think some people underestimate the recovery/healing or they aren’t prepared for this type of surgery. You say you’re having a tonsillectomy and everyone thinks it’s rest and ice cream but that’s so far off base!!! Luckily, I had a friend that had the surgery last summer and she didn’t sugar coat anything. I’m thankful I was somewhat prepared for the worst.

    I also had to request a refill of my liquid hydrocodone on 1/4/16 (day 7) which was a nightmare due to all the regulations with narcotics.

    TIP: Don’t wait till you are almost out as the pharmacy requires a paper RX and these meds cannot be called in by your doctor!! I was afraid of running out and was taking it every 4 hours along with hydrating. I’ve had many different surgeries and never required pain meds that much so this was definately the worst pain I’ve experienced. I requested a few more days off as I’m still feeling bad and there are too many people out in public sick with cold/flu germs. Our immune systems are compromised after surgery/healing and I cannot afford to get sick on top of everything else.

    I hope this helps prepare someone or feel they are not alone in this surgery. We all heal differently so there may be that one person that recovers fast or opts to not take pain meds. If so, kudos to you but that’s not the norm on this particular recovery and it’s best to be prepared than not. Best of luck to everyone!!!

  110. Hi everyone. I’m 21 and had my tonsillectomy on the 4th. I’m having my ups and downs. Good days and bad so far. But right now the most painful part for me is the sores on my tongue, my jaw, and my ears. I’m still not able to open my mouth all the way. I was just wondering/hoping there was some advice on what to do about the sore tongue and getting your mouth to open. Thanks!

    1. Hi Mia,
      My son also 21 had his surgery on 1/7/16. Having the same issues you have described. Just wondering how you are doing now, and do you have any tips in regards to the swollen, sore tongue? You are 3 days ahead of my son, so I’m crossing my fingers that I hear back from you with a positive update on your recovery.

  111. Hi all,

    I had my tonsils out on the 5th Jan, and honestly thought the recovery process would be pretty straight forward……. How I was so wrong!

    The first 3 days were okay, and I was eating pretty normal foods! However the 4th day was terrible, barely slept – woke up in serious pain and feeling like I could not drink water or take any tablets. The DR was supposed to give me liquid pain relief, but I got sent home with tablet form paracetamol and ibuprofen. I’m on the 6th day at the moment and only slept 2 hours last night! I literally feel like I can’t do anything right now, so I am hoping that the pain starts to ease in the coming days.No scabs are yet to come off.

    In terms or making things easier, it’s a case of drinking as much as you can and trying to keep on top of the meds. But the pain is often unbearable. From what I have read, it seems like the recovery process is around 2 weeks.

    Good luck!

  112. Hello to anyone who has scrolled down this far!
    Im Katie, 20 and from the UK.

    I had my tonsillectomy done today at about 12pm and its now 9pm. Before i go into details about my day, i feel fine! i expect there to be a lot of pain in the coming days but today…the only pain i have is from my uvula (dangly thing) as its about 10 times the size! other than that…no pain!

    After reading all these horror stories i had worked myself up into such a panic when they were about the put me to sleep i was about to scream and back out. If you have a crazy fear of needles like me, tell them, they put numbing cream on my hands about an hour before which helped a lot, as it didn’t feel like they were doing anything when they put it in! I woke up in recovery and after my checks and obvs i went back up to my room where i was eager for a drink! whilst being in there i had drank 4 cups of water (small sips at a time), a whole chicken sandwich and some orange jelly (jell-o for the US). The jelly stung a little as it was citrus but it wasn’t much and it felt so good to eat something!

    I’m now at home and I’ve had some noodle soup and a whole pizza! (greedy i know!) I’m just so hungry today, it really takes it out of you! I’m talking funny and it aches a little to swallow but its just like having tonsillitis at the moment! As soon as i got home i had an ice bag on my throat which i think helped a lot, and my drink of water hasn’t left my hand yet! I hope it doesn’t get much worse than this but I’m doubtful!

    Im currently on 2 lots of antibiotics, paracetamol and ibuprofen, these seen to be working…for now!
    I hope you all have a good first day like I’ve had and ill keep you posted in the coming days hopefully!

    Katie

    P.S DO NOT LOOK AT YOUR THROAT IF YOU’RE SQUEAMISH.

    1. Hi Katie and welcome!
      Do you think it would be better to have the most recent comments on top?

      It sounds like you are in what I call, “the honeymoon.” Watch out- it does get a bit more painful. Stay on top of meds and hydration. We’ll be here for you. Best of luck!

  113. I’m a 30 year old male and had surgery Dec. 31. Today marks day 9 for me and I knew this would be a painful and long recovery but I didn’t expect the pain to worsen as the days passed and I suppose that’s what caught me off guard. The first five days really were not too bad for me however, since then each day the pain has gotten worse and I’ve been sleeping less and less. Last night was by far my worst night. On the bright side my throat is looking much better and I’m starting to see pink behind the white scab. I’m hoping either tonight or tomorrow will be my turn around.

    My advice to others who are just starting their recovery or thinking about having their tonsils removed is first of all, make sure you really need them removed. I have battled with chronic tonsillitis, strep throat and a variety of other illnesses for the last 6 years and my ENT suggested surgery. The recovery from this surgery is shockingly awful and lengthy. Make sure you have a good ENT who will be available if and when you need to contact them with any issues after surgery. Take your pain meds as directed and ensure you have enough to last you several weeks. Try your best to eat something before or after you take your pain meds too. The last thing you want to do is vomit because the pain meds made you sick. Drink tons of ice water and munch on ice chips as much as possible. Expect to be off work and unable to perform nearly anything for at least two weeks. Like I said, today is day 9 for me and is my worst day (pain wise) so far. Be sure you have someone who can be around to take care of you. Flying solo for this recovery is not an option. The biggest thing is just being aware of what you can expect during recovery and having your mind and environment prepared for it. Netflix, HBO Series and movies are great for passing the days.

    1. Update:

      Well like I said yesterday was day 9 for me. In the evening I experienced my first bleeding incident. I immediately applied ice packets to back and side of my neck then gargled with ice water which stop the bleeding pretty quickly. Over night I rotated ice packs and since then I’ve had no further bleeding. Pain in my throat feels like there are obstructions like shards of metal sticking out. Pain is getting more manageable though and less pain meds are needed. Hopefully tomorrow (day 11) I will continue to feel better.

    1. Yes- There may be exceptions, but just about everyone I’ve known of had their voice return to normal- even professional singers. Best of health to you!

  114. I had surgery 12/23 and I am 38 yrs old, 2 children, 8 and 15…this is the most miserable experience of my life. I’ve given birth twice naturally, tri-male or fracture of left ankle, other surgeries….NOTHING prepared me for this!!

    1. It gets better! I am on day 13 and have minimal pain. Only had to take one dose of pain meds and ate pasta, you’ll be at this same spot soon. I had my surgery two days before you, so you don’t have much longer to go until you’re feeling better. It will turn around, just focus on the fact that soon enough you WILL feel much better!

      1. Hi- hemmorage this morning and back to surgery! Ugh cried entire time and almost choked on clots- lost about 1/2 liter of blood. Back to drawing board:(

        1. I understand how you feel, I also had post op bleeding multiple times and had to spend Christmas Eve, Christmas, and the day after Christmas in the hospital. Most crucial tips for no more bleeding- don’t cough or clear your throat, and only eat soft foods and liquids. Also, try to sleep upright and have a humidifier nearby. Rest your voice as much as possible. Stay positive, it helps. It’ll be over before you know it. My doctor told me that around day 11, I would have a turn around and would be able to significantly feel the recovery process happening, which was true. You’ll get there soon.

  115. I am now post op of 8days and I have never been in so much pain!!
    I got my op on the 12/23 and had the worst experience ever whilst still in hospital as i started bleeding an also when i coughed a lot of blood clots were coming up,ended up having blood tests done to see what was causing the blood clots & still no outcome!!!
    I was given paracetomal & ibuprofen liquid along with codeine tablets 4 the pain and when I went back to see the doctor today I was given more liquid & tramadol for the pain
    The pain I have had in my ears & jaw are so unbearable an brings you close to tears and it’s hard when trying to deal with a 7yr old when you are in pain just doesn’t work as the child doesn’t understand what your going through

  116. Thank Gd the stomach pain I was experiencing has mitigated and I can attempt to eat. My uvula is also not as swollen which helps with the pain in my throat. Every now and then I get pain in my throat like shards of glass and pain in my ears like they are being stabbed and are bleeding. From what I read on here I have been using a hot water bottle as a hot compress for that and it is really soothing. The worst part now though is the terrible taste in the back of my mouth- nothing I do can get rid of it and it is making me nauseous. I just wish I knew how much longer this will be so I could count down and not up indefinitely!!

  117. I’m 18 I had my tonsilectomy 6 days ago, I’m in some of the worst pain I have ever experienced. Nothing is fully getting the pain down. I can’t hardly eat anything, I feel like giving up. Everything hurts, my jaw, ears, teeth, just everything. Please tell me something that is going to help.. Please.

    1. First off I really hope your husbands not that much of a jerk. You’re not doing this to yourself at all. I’m 28 and had my tonsils out 12/18. The pain is life consuming. Mentally, emotionally and physically draining. On 12/6 I started bleeding because my scabs were falling off. Im told by every nurse in my life and Google that was normal. What want normal was that about 24hrs later I started bleeding again and it was constant for 3.5hrs. I was dragged to the ER crying and fighting because I knew I needed surgery again. Its been 2 full days since being cauterized again and I feel like death again. 12days of a liquid diet. I sleep all day and night. On Christmas I tried to help cook and then passed out for a 3hr nap because making cookies was that draining. Just try ice packs on your neck and cheeks, warm not hot chicken broth, the naked smoothie drinks, liquid Tylenol in between pain killers. And just rest. Your husband needs to know this is a serious surgery not like getting a knees replaced and the more you love the faster you heal. I’m also a nurse so I know these things. Good luck recovering!

  118. I’m 39 and had my tonsillectomy on 12/22. Yes, Christmas did not exist for me, nor have the other 7 days. Tomorrow will be day 8 and I’m keeping a journal because nothing could have prepared me for how bad this recovery is. I slept for 6 hours last night and woke up at a 12 for pain. Day 3 was by far the worst when my uvula swelled to 4x its size and was blocking my airway. Gasping for air did not promote swallowing. Didn’t eat from day 2 thru day 4 and until day 5 when I ran out of Tylenol w codeine and my husband found one of my many prescriptions for sore throat pain – hydrocodone, I couldn’t get the pain under control. When I could finally open my mouth wide enough, saw that the dr cut my uvula. I can see it is now smaller, but it feels like I have ulcers lining my throat and every sip, hot or cold is like a spike in my throat.

    Every time I sleep, I wake up in agony. Every time I take medicine, I am in agony. I haven’t uttered a word since the recovery room and believe me, that’s the hardest part w a 5 & 8 year old on Xmas especially. All I want is for this pain to end. I can’t see it in sight. My ears and my head just throb all day and night. I was sleeping in a recliner, but the arms are wooden and my elbows needed a break, so I moved to the couch to try to remain upright. I’m guessing that the scabs are falling off, though how can you tell? More raw redness than before? I have definitely spit out some weird stuff too and feel like I have an excess of yucky saliva. I haven’t found the humidifier to be helpful either, no matter how much I leave it on. I’m always nauseous and don’t want to use a stool softener even tho I’ve only gone once since the surgery and that was 3 days ago. Afraid it will make it worse when the antibiotics side effects kick in – and they always do. My husband thinks I am doing this to myself by not getting off the recliner and doing things. I honestly feel incapable of doing anything. Even the walk to the bathroom is much too far. Any positive advice? Thanks.

    1. First off I really hope your husbands not that much of a jerk. You’re not doing this to yourself at all. I’m 28 and had my tonsils out 12/18. The pain is life consuming. Mentally, emotionally and physically draining. On 12/6 I started bleeding because my scabs were falling off. Im told by every nurse in my life and Google that was normal. What want normal was that about 24hrs later I started bleeding again and it was constant for 3.5hrs. I was dragged to the ER crying and fighting because I knew I needed surgery again. Its been 2 full days since being cauterized again and I feel like death again. 12days of a liquid diet. I sleep all day and night. On Christmas I tried to help cook and then passed out for a 3hr nap because making cookies was that draining. Just try ice packs on your neck and cheeks, warm not hot chicken broth, the naked smoothie drinks, liquid Tylenol in between pain killers. And just rest. Your husband needs to know this is a serious surgery not like getting a knees replaced and the more you love the faster you heal. I’m also a nurse so I know these things. Good luck recovering!

  119. Got my tonsils out Wednesday 12/23. Been doing the non narcotic route as I don’t wanna deal with all the side effects. Just been taking Tylenol and Advil as needed. First few days were ok. Pain is the worst when it hurts In the ears but from reading on here I’ve been using a hot water bottle. Yesterday I got some stomach bug and it hurt and i was scared to move- I didn’t want to throw up. Now I barely ate or drank anything and am really hungry. I think the pain is getting worse. I hate just lying around all day, I just want this to be over already!

    1. I definitely understand what you are going through. I am only seven days post-op. the pain does get a little bit worse but it has made a great turn for me around the sixth day. its like having bad strep throat. make sure you stay ahead of it and make sure you follow your doctors instructions. for the first four days i took the narcotics as directed. it really made a difference. after the fourth day i stopped using them because i didnt want to feel dopey all the time. Extra Strength Tylenol is all i use now and i dont take it that often. I want to this to be over soon as well but good things comes to those who wait. I’m pulling for you.

  120. 27 years old and in college. Feeling very depressed and hopeless. Surgery was December 21st. It was uncomfortable for the first day or two but then I felt like I was suicidial thereafter. Thankfully my mom has been with me this whole time but I was honest with her. The pain was sssoo bad on day 3 that I would have easily taken more pain meds than I needed in order to stop the pain. I think this was also the time I realized what I had actually done by choosing this surgery. I did this to myself. I chose to be uncomfortable and suffer pain in order to get better and no matter how hard I could try, it was irreverisible. There is no going back and I’m stuck with this pain. That was a very low moment for me. I cried sssooo hard for like 15 mins. I havent cried that hard since my grandma passed. During this episode, blood rushes to the head causing even more pain and more tears. After a very long prayer for inner peace, i regained my composer. In addition my mom started crying because she could see how much pain I was in but couldnt do much about it and she was already doing alot. Shes a saint! I understand and I know that things will be better in a few days. I know it will be worth it. I hear you but its not helping me through today. What can help me through the next afternoon or the next hour? Im eating ice chips constantly, drinking fluids, being mobile at a minimum, etc. Im looking at all the possible online forums for tips and advice to help. Is there any more I can do? To make matters worse my mom has to go back home now, in another state. The doctor says i cant leave town for two weeks but i have no family in this state and all my friends are gone for the holidays. Im alone. Should i leave with my mom or stay here alone for the remainder of my recovery?

    1. I’m so sorry. I’ve been where you are. I was actually alone through my whole recovery. One thing I can recommend is to try to move your focus from yourself. Hard to do- I know. Sitting and thinking about how painful it is makes it worse, and crying- Ow! that’s THE WORST. Plan little events. A movie at noon, a bath at 3pm, a walk around the block at 6pm…etc. It helps.
      Also try changing your attitude about where you are at. You said, “I realized what I had actually done by choosing this surgery. I did this to myself. I chose to be uncomfortable and suffer pain in order to get better..” this is true- try to focus on why you had it done, and the benefits you’ll enjoy by not having tonsils. I can tell you- my life has been MUCH better without them. 10 days of misery- yeah, but now I’ve enjoyed 8 years without strep, sleep apnea, tonsil stones, and frequent sore throats.

    2. reply #2: A COUPLE MORE THINGS: I gather that you are a person of faith. I didn’t really think of myself that way but I stumbled across something when I was at a low point in recovery- The Franciscan Sisters of Perpetual adoration. These women have held 24hr/prayer vigil for, geez, a century? They happen to be located a mile from my house- I know they are legit. Anyway, you can put in a request and they will pray for you for a week, I think. It gave me great comfort- I was even a little scared as the week came to an end. Here’s a link: http://tonsillectomyrecovery.com/franciscan-sisters-of-perpetual-adoration/

      It can’t hurt!

      Finally, please know that many, many others have been and currently are where you are at. I’ve read thousands of stories. I’m pulling for you. If you join us on Facebook, you can probably get more support- the people on my friend list have all been through it and are WONDERFUL. Send me a friend request if you like:

      I wish you comfort and peace.

      Greg- Webmaster

    3. I had my surgery in my 40s and understand fully what you are going through! It does get better and in the end it is so worth it! It has been 3 years for me now (i think) and the best thing I found was the support of Greg and his friends on facebook! If you write what you are going through – someone will respond … It is the best thing for recovery! Having support from those who understand!

      I found that having netflix and choosing a few new tv series to watch really helped pass the hours and days! Almost like taking you somewhere else – for a short time!

      I wish you peace while you heal and just remember – this too shall pass! All the best!

  121. I had my tonsillectomy on the 17 and had a trip planned for christmas on the 27 to Indiana, wow I never knew what a horrible mistake I had made.
    Surgery went well came back home and was able to eat some jello and fall a sleep but from that day on hell was unleashed in my throat I ended up crying myself to sleep in front of my family on the 6 day and felt depressed and anxious because of my pain medications, and on day 7 ended up bleeding so much I had to go to the ER and basically have the surgery again as a scab started bleeding like hell… After that I felt way better I am now on day 9 and I feel fine still not eating but I can now swallow and do normal things, had to cancel my trip because of my trip to the ER.
    When will I be able to eat solid foods my stomach wants a pizza but my throat wants jello

    1. I had mine out the 18th and had to go back for a 2nd surgery on the 27th. I feel better than I did the 1st surgery but the pain is still bad! I’m so hungry… I want a chicken chipotle burrito 🙁 but these naked smoothies are all I can handle now.

  122. Hi, my 5 year old daughter had her tonsils removed on 23rd Dec – she’s doing ok as I’m keeping on top of her meds but she’s barely eaten anything & im struggling to get her to drink much. My question is – her breath is really smelly – is this normal???

    Thanks for any advice

    1. Yes this is totally normal as the scabs and mucus and such have bad smell I was told by my doctor to not worry that after probably 2 weeks this smell and bad saliva will go away

  123. Hi everyone – I had my tonsils removed a year and a half ago at age 42, and I just wanted to say hang in there!! It is not an easy surgery, but it has been so worth it for me – I haven’t had a single sore throat since the surgery (after years of strep/tonsillitis/regular sore throats) and have been sick much less often overall. What helped me in the recovery were many of the tips I found here – shaved ice, gum, humidifier, setting alarm to take meds and drink water, etc. I got very tired of sweet stuff and found baked potatoes (overcooked) with salt to be a good meal as the days wore on. Good luck!!!

  124. Hi Paul. I know what you are going through. I had mine out 7 weeks ago. It will be rough for the first 10 to 12 days and I promise once you get to 11 days you turn the corner, it is amazing you wake up and you feel the difference. You are just at the beginning and day 7 and 9 were the most painful , from the throat though the jaw and most painful into the ear. Make sure you take your pain meds please you do NOT want to go through this without them. I was only given Panadol and volvast and thought I was dying . But there is light at the end of the tunnel I promise you. At the time you don’t think so but now I breathe better , don’t snore anymore and no more painful tonsillitis . I am a 40 year old male so I know what you going through. Drink water water water and grab sleep when you can it all aids in the healing . Get well soon and a Merry and Blessed Christmas

  125. I’m 16 and had my tonsils removed yesterday at a 9am surgery. Lots of pain today, can barely even swallow my liquid medicine. Forcibly and painfully had a cup of water, a cup of jello, and a Popsicle today. My mouth and throat are coated with thick mucus which combined with the pain is making it even harder to swallow, speak, or do anything with my mouth. I can’t grasp the thought that the pain will get a lot worse, especially because Christmas is in 3 days. If anyone has any tips, please let me know!!

    1. Hi Jill- sorry you’re having such a hard time- especially at Christmas. If you read through this site, you’ll find tons of tips. The biggies are, in my opinion, stay hydrated! run a humidifier, sleep propped up, take the pain meds on schedule- if you can, a little food before. It’s tough – I know, but it will be worth it! I’m hanging out by myself today- if you’d like, feel free to message me on Facebook.https://www.facebook.com/MyBigFatTonsillectomy

    2. Hi jill merry Christmas: ) stay on time with meds, sleep upright, use humidifier, drink LOTS. jello jello lol, sherbet made me vomit 🙁 heating pad helped with my ear pain. It DOES get better! !!!

    3. Nell.
      Hi Jill. I got my tonsillectomy done on the 21st as well. Day 3 and 4 were the worse but im managing better now. At times when I get depressed about how much pain I still have to go through and how many more days I have, i find forums like these to help me syay encouraged that this will all be over soon

  126. I’m 23 and on day 8 of my recovery. I had bleeding and ended back up in ER in day 6. I got home yesterday and started losing my scabs. I now have WAY pain. But this worries me because the whole thing starts with barely any pain and then increases to a crazy amount of pain days 3-7. I’m actually hoping I’m on the upside of this finally! It’s been a long recovery, but I still think ill find it worth it later. Does anyone know if my pain will pick back up again, or is this it?!

  127. I’m a 32 year old female and on day (night) 4 post-op. I made the mistake of thinking I had gotten off easy because until today, my pain has been minimal. I still don’t have much throat pain but my ears are killing me. I’m taking my prescribed antibiotics, steroids, and Demerol right on time with an alarm, even in the middle of the night. I’m constantly drinking, mostly Gatorade and tea, and have eaten too many popcicles to count. I also have a humidifier right beside me and it seems to be helping with my throat. The throbbing ear pain is what I can’t seem to get relief from. I’ve tried gum and heating pads. I just got some Vicks so I’m crossing my fingers that will work a little.

  128. I’m on day 4 of my recovery and I feel like keeling over. The pain is in my ears and it’s giving me a headache on top of my throat pain. I’m afraid to run out of pain meds because my doctor won’t prescribe me anymore and I don’t have very many left either. I drink water regularly but swallowing is the worst task I have ever done.

  129. Hi, I’m female and 18 years old from the UK.

    My tonsillectomy recovery wasn’t all that bad, I’m currently on day 9 since operation date and I’m starting to feel a little bit more human.
    My surgery went fine, however I did swallow some blood so I was quite nauseous for a few hours and had to stay over night. The worst day of recovery for me was day 5, I woke up with severe ear pain, I couldn’t swallow or eat and couldn’t really drink anything and when I did try to swallow I felt like crying. I went to the doctors and they gave me stronger pain meds and anti-biotics (the hospital didn’t give me any medicine when they discharged me). Once the meds began to kick in then I felt much better, day 6 & 7 were pretty good and now I’m feeling a lot better.

    My advice to people would be to try to eat as normal as possible as I think this made my recovery easier, before day 5 I was trying to eat bread, biscuits and harder things even though it wasn’t pleasant.

    Just remember that it does get better, reading this forum helped me when I was feeling helpless.
    X

  130. Hi,

    24 yr old female, UK.

    Had my tonsils out on Thursday 10th, so heading into day 7.

    Into the surgery room for 9, waking up by 11:30 and off to the day wards for recovery at17:00 (after being informed by the much amused staff that in my sleep I was doing yoga positions, responding with ‘mums the word’ when being guided back down!!) honestly, no idea. Was in a lot of pain but desperate to get home. Prescribed codeine 60mg 4 times daily in conjunction with 1g para and 50mg of tramadol for when things get messy (I react to anti-inflammatorys with anaphylaxis, fun).

    Had my tonsils out after 5 years of consistent tonsillitis and on rare occasions Quinsy. As a nurse, I hate taking time off and being ‘the patient’ so agreed to have them whipped out.

    Woke up the day after my surgery and just threw up for hours. Repeatedly tested myself in between sick spells to try and recover without needing a&e however was unable to in relation to a) throat bleeds commencing and b) the pain and inability to stay awake between being sick. Cut a long and quite unattractive story short, transpired I had managed to contract some nasty infections. Popped on IV antibiotic and fluids. Admission for 2 nights, stupidly painful however managed with morphine and the wonderful care that is our NHS.

    The pain has been consistently there. In the morning is the absolute worst, I advise to wake take pain relief, drink water and try to nap again. Primiary needs are a) rest b) fluid (preferably water) c) regular pain relief d) stay away from dairy and sugar during your recovery and d) breath slowly when you feel overwhelmed. Yes, you will intermittently cry, wonder why the hell you agreed to this and question if it really was worth it. However, what you will not be able to recall well during these times are the countless throat infections, pain, antibiotic use, exhaustion, tears, time off work, lack of sleep and everything else that comes with suffering from tonsillitis. That is why we have made this decision and it is and will evidently be the right one soon.

    Yes it hurts like hell and is unfathomable for people who haven’t experienced it. But there is a light at the end of the tunnel.

    Heading into day 7, and thinking of all the other people heading into day 7 also and how great we will all feel I’m 7 more days. There is nothing better than the feeling of recovery and noticing the pain slowing depleting.

    Take care
    X

  131. Woke up in the middle of the night wanting to scream from the pain. Headed into day 5. Also the urge to spit is constant now. Are these little yellow flakes what people are calling scabs? Waiting for the Percocet to kick in. Feeling a little down and drained because haven’t had a good nights sleep in a week. In fact haven’t slept more than 4 hours at a time. Also realizing I haven’t had a bowel movement since last Wednesday. This worries me. Please wish me luck on getting back to sleep. I’m so tired.
    -jae
    23

  132. Hi! I had my Tonsillsectomy on December first! As everyone stated the first few days were ok, then it gradually increased, and finally the tears came! Day seven I cried for three hours. Actually i cried for three days straight. I feel ALOT better now…thank you God! So many cons that come with this! Thrush and losing all your strength. The constipation. I just started working out again and I’m happy for that. But before I did, the smallest activities would wipe me out! I’m slowly trying to resume a normal diet. Lost nine pounds and it shows. I still have a minor sore throat so I can ever really complete a meal. And things will still burn so im constantly drinking tons of water. Its so annoying because after all the agony from day 2- practically ten, it’s like can’t I magically be back to normal???!! It hasn’t been that long but I’m praying that by Christmas ill be good to go! You could not pay me to do this again😊😊😊😊😊😊!

  133. I had my tonsils out on November 24, 2015. I had them out due to chronic tonsil infections, tonsil stones and a lump in my throat feeling that wouldn’t go away. I am 27 and was very nervous for surgery risks, especially after reading all the comments online. Here is my experience:

    Surgery day: Met with the entire team that answered all questions prior to surgery and helped me to calm down a little. They gave me pepcid and a “cocktail” to help me relax and then took me back. After that I woke up in recovery phase 1 and was there for an hour or two being monitored and getting pain meds. They made me eat two popsicles prior to moving me to phase 2 where my mom and husband were. Here I got extreme nausea and was given medicine for that, I was here another hour or so. The ride home was about an hour and I drank a lot of water and apple juice then. Ate apple sauce and popsicles at home and took pain meds religiously. Very tired all day but made myself sip ice water constantly.

    Day 1: Feeling of needing to cough/clear throat but can’t. I felt very drained and could only sleep in small times frames. Lots of spit and mucus building up and really nauseous.

    Day 2: Today I realized I was hungry and was able to do mashed avocado and potatoes with water in them. I started taking a stool softener and absolutely needed my medicine to make things tolerable. Rough night and trouble regulating my body temperature.

    Day 3: Ear pain started showing up and the pain bad still and I have no voice. Lots of dozing on and off and heard from the nurse who said to move around a little and only do lukewarm showers. Tonsil results found that I had huge tonsil tissue which were inflamed and had bacterial colonies in them. Belly really hurts and no dinner from pain.

    Day 4: Pain is much worse today, pry a 9. Lightheaded today and cold and shaky. Ate a little and still taking meds regularly. Still waking up every hour to sip ice water which helps.

    Day 5: Started losing scabs today which was a little scary because I coughed them up. Bad breath and lots of pain still. Walked around a little more and increased stool softeners.

    Day 6: Horrible acid reflex today that causes a lot of pain in chest and throat. Collapsed in the afternoon from lack of food/energy and drank a gatorade later which helped. Started taking pepcid to avoid heartburn. Still need ice packs on my neck around the clock. Sleep still a little difficult.Started miralax with stool softener.

    Day 7: Missed a dose today and woke up in extreme pain. More food today to help build energy- actually ate a small piece of sliced turkey. Spitting up large scabs- it burns after I cough them up but then the pain actually decreases.

    Day 8: Slept pretty well today and took applesauce each time with meds which helped. Coughing a little from dry throat. Moved around a little more and rested a lot today. Still sleeping at 45 degree angle.

    Day 9: Less pain and pain meds backed down. A little blood in mucus but ice water stopped it right away. I had to do a home enema today from constipation from pain meds which wasn’t fun but it helped instantly which is good.

    Day 10: More energy today and okay sleep. Less pain and more food, I can have almond ice cream, mac and cheese and potatoes and gravy at this point with some deli turkey. Gatorade is now a staple along with ice water.

    Day 11: Hard night coming off the meds with ear pain and scabs falling off still.

    Day 12: Slept longer the previous night and pain meds cut in half at this point. Blood in mucus but stopped again. Weight going back up (lost about 6-7 pounds since surgery date).

    Day 13: Rough sleep and more food. Still needing stool medicine and pain meds and ice packs.

    Day 14: Moving around much more and able to do smoothies and banana bread. Throat feels raw and achy. Ice pack at night only now.

    Day 14-20: These days I have been moving around much more and eating better. Nausea meds are needed occasionally since adding food back in is hit or miss. Pain meds as needed but mostly just a small dose at night, stopping these completely today. Pepcid will continue until diet is normal again and stool will stop a couple days after stopping pain meds. Gaining energy back is a little rough, you really need to take it slowly and let your body get used to normal routine again. I worked out for the first time on day 20 and felt like I waited long enough to not be at risk but was still drained after a bike ride. Sleeping better these days and waking up with a dry throat but minimal pain. A little lump feeling but nurse said this could be muscles in throat getting normal again or heartburn still- I certainly hope this is all it is. I only really use ice packs when I need them and will switch to Tylenol if I even need it for ear and throat pain. Mostly I am just a little fatigued but happy the surgery recovery is mostly behind me! I will add in sharper foods pry in a few days, I am taking this slow as to not irritate me new tissue.

    Helpful Tips:
    * Have ice packs on your throat and switch these out regularly. It helps with swelling and pain so much.
    * Take your pain meds on a schedule.
    * Take a stool softener to avoid constipation when on pain meds.
    * Drink ice water constantly, seriously sip every 20 minutes it helps.
    * Sleep at an angle, trust me the mucus is bad and you need to be propped up.
    * Force yourself to eat/drink to avoid passing out or fatigue.
    * Stock up on soft foods and drinks (nothing acidic) before your surgery.
    * Ask for nausea meds prior to surgery, I did and certainly needed them.
    * I don’t know how I would have done it without 2 weeks off and a caregiver to help me through. You definitely need the time of to rest and someone to help you at least those first days.
    * Be patient, it is a process and you will be just fine!

  134. Hey! It is 12/14/2015,
    I had my tonsils removed 4 days ago now- 12/10.
    I am in some serious pain. This blog has helped me immensely just to realize that I am not alone in this experience.
    Still, I will give a summary of my experiences up until today and then describe the problems I am still facing. I hope somebody will be able to help me out a bit.
    The day of the surgery was a breeze. I was under anesthesia and it seemed like it only took about 5 minutes. The rest of that day/ night, I was still pretty dopey. I ate a bunch of popsicles and watched movies with my younger siblings. I thought the nightmare my mom described her tonsillectomy to me as was just her being nice and trying to over prepare me.
    I was wrong.
    Day two I was still kind of in a daze (I think from the anesthesia). The pain had worsened a bit but I was also prescribed some liquid Vicodin.
    For some reason my pharmacy had a problem with filling up my prescription to the proper amount so I had to go back to the doctor for another one. Luckily that was during say two when the pain was still manageable. I don’t think I could go to a doctors office right now. Let alone leave my bed.
    My new prescription is plentiful, but it is in pill form. So I have to mash it down and put it in some apple juice or “ensure”. This is extremely disgusting. But also extremely worth it.
    Day 3, the pain got worse. I couldn’t eat anything because I didn’t have an appetite. I tried oatmeal but that was a mistake. It was too soon. Maybe cream of wheat would’ve worked but I don’t have that. The flakes and chunks immediately make my throat throb and I just broke down and cried. I threw my food away. I mashed up some pain pills and drank it and about 5 minutes later I was very naseous. That scared me a lot because 1) I had no food in my stomach and 2) my throat was on fire already, I can’t have imagined what throwing up would do to me. Luckily I did not throw up. I just made myself lay until I fell asleep.
    Now I am at day 4. Here is the advice I can give so far before going into my current dilemma.
    1) ice cubes. This is the biggest thing for me. I have been sucking on ice cubes all day which is good because my throat has been consistently semi- numb and because I have been actively swallowing for most of the days. So when I try to eat or take painkillers I am not all of a sudden surprised and in great pain at what my throat is doing.
    2) take your pain meds on time every time. I thought one night that I could get away without them because I was lazy and had my ice cubes. I was rudely awakened in the middle of the night by a dry, ANGRY throat.
    3) eat as much as you can just after you’ve taken the meds. I find this to work somewhat for me because the meds have started kicking in so I can eat very quickly before I realize it is painful. If I don’t eat, I get very nauseous from the meds. It’s an awful feeling when you think you’re going to start gagging and you haven’t had real food in 3 days and your throat hurts jut thinking of swallowing your spit.
    NOW::: today, at day 4. Pain has worsened. I woke up in the middle of the night basically crying in my sleep. My throat was dry and felt like I was swallowing glass. I made my disgusting concoction of pain meds juice and that put me back to sleep. Woke up 4 hours later- repeat. Woke up at 8 and knew if I didn’t have some food, this time I would be naseous. Here is my problem, (along with all of that lol), I read a bunch of accounts on here of people saying they’ve been eating eggs. I love eggs! I had my painkillers and scrambled some eggs and voila! Great idea. Yummy, fairly easy to eat, and now there’s something in my tummy. The issue I’m having now is that I finally had the strength to open my mouth and take a peek at the war zone in the back of my throat, and YUCK. It looks like the holes where my tonsils once were are completely filled in with egg! I tried to gargle some water (although that is very painful) and indeed some of it came out. But it lookes like it’s really caked back there. I can’t imagine that being good for recovery. I’m scared of some sort of infection. Oh I just don’t know what I would do if this got any worse. Any advice??

    1. Hi I’m paul I’m 40 from the UK. I had my tonsils out on the 23rd of December. Yes I know great timing for Xmas !! The pain has been extremely bad jeer the last couple of days and I’m beginning to wonder if there is a light at the end of the tunnel. I have had 3 hours sleep.in two nights and feel like the walking dead. Can anyone please advice! !!

  135. I am 22 years old and am getting my tonsils removed tomorrow. Is the pain really going to be bad as the rest of the posts on here? (I’ve noticed that people are in their 30s, 40s, and 50s).

    I am now even debating canceling my procedure because now I’m starting to think “Do I really need to remove them?” I get frequent sore throats throughout the year, and this past summer, I got strep 3 times within a span of one month. Not sure if this warrants getting this procedure done?

    1. Hi Claudia, yes it is as painful as you have read. I am on week 6 of recovery.
      It is really worth it, just keep taking your meds and make sure you get the correct meds. I was given only Panadol and volvast and it was hell. You will make it through and feel better for it in the long run

  136. 19 year old female in US. Surgery was on 12/11, planning on being better by Christmas. Day of surgery I was wide awake until midnight, the Acetaminophen/Hydrocodone strung me up and I wasn’t hungry. Day 2, I switched meds to Acetaminophen/Codeine every 6 hours, and I can really tell when it’s wearing off. I ate mashed potatoes, eggs and jello. I am drinking lots of water, tea and ice coffee. At night I can hardly sleep from pain, choking and coughing. Today is day 3, and I am swollen and hardly able to swallow. A little afraid to eat. Pain in ears and neck. Using ice packs.

  137. 25 year old female had tonsillectomy on 3rd December. Tonsillectomy has been the most awful experience of my life. Day 4 to day 9 absolute agony and legitimately wanted to die I was in so much pain. Was not prepared for this!!! Ended up at emergency and was given gargles on day 9. WISH I could turn back time and have these from the beginning!!!!

    *********BUY THESE GARGLES they stop the agony and torture*********

    – Aspalgin (dispersible aspirin combined with codeine) it’s a throat gargle and you swallow it.

    – Xylocaine-602 viscous solution (throat gargle that completely numbs EVERYTHING, so you can actually eat. Be careful tho don’t have too hot food and chew slowly. You can’t feel your tongue either)

    The above were 100% more effective than my painkillers of: 4 x endone, 12hrly slow release targin (ocycodone), and brufen. These hardcore painkillers provided NO relief. Was on absolute agony day 4 and it progressed worse and worse each day! Unable to sleep due to pain, vomiting, earaches, jaw pain, sinus pain, gp visit due to horrendous pain and got sent to emergency at the hospital for pain management and that’s when i got referred to gargles. If you’re pain plan is not working go to GP and ask for something different it is awful suffering through the agony day after day. I’m not out of the woods yet my scabs are still there but at least pain is more tolerable now. Seeing specialist Monday for review. Hope this post helps someone else out there. Be strong it is awful but you’re not alone!

    1. Please delete my previous post for advice for mouth washes.

      One of the gargles caused me to have emergency surgery due to aspirin which thinned my blood. Was given wrong medication incorrectly from emergency and resulted in waking up with blood pouring from wound, ambulance to hospital. They stopped it but it happened again a day later has to have emergency surgery lost a lot of blood narrowly avoided blood transfusion. Home today after 4 days in hospital. Most traumatic experience.

  138. I’m a 23 year old female and I’m currently day 8 post-op.
    If I had known I’d be in this much pain, I reckon I wouldn’t have gone through with the procedure to be quite honest.
    You see I had my tonsils removed when I was 4 years old however unfortunately they had grown back and had been giving me problems throughout the year. The doctors called is residual tonsils and said it’d be best to get them removed so I agreed.
    Post op recovery:
    Immediately post op I was fine, great actually. Eating, talking etc.
    12 hours post op, when the aneasthetic started to wear off I think, the pain kicked in and it was horrible.
    I remained in hospital overnight so nursing staff were quite helpful regarding pain management.
    My Doctor prescribed triple pain therapy every 6 hours…which I shifted to every 2-4 hours because 6 hours didn’t do any justice.
    Like most people I ran out of pain meds on day 6, needed a new prescription.
    My worst day was day 7, the pain was indescribable. I couldn’t eat at all and spent most of the day crying and sleeping.
    I was given advice by nursing staff to drink coca cola, eat Biltong and chew on chewing gum. These three things helped quite a bit.
    I was also told to start on solid foods day 1 post op which was impossible according to me and jello, scrambled eggs and coca cola was what my diet consisted of.
    I’m day 8 today and I’m feeling much better, to be honest after eating solid foods I generally feel a lot better. It helps to take my medication an hour before my meal (on an empty stomach, against doctors orders) this way I feel less pain with the struggle of swallowing.
    The solid food helps with the scar tissue removal at the back of our throats so I’d advise trying small things as soon as possible.
    Wishing everyone a speedy recovery 🙂

    1. Hello and welcome Savanah,- I’m so glad you found us! Sorry you’re having such a tough time. At day 8 you really are in the worst of it. Things should start improving very soon! Hang in there!

  139. im from South-Africa Pretoria im on day 7 and its almost like the pain is getting worse the more days goes past. my pain killers has also been prescribed 12 hourly which frankly sucks do they know how much pain it is. they can use this as a torture tactic just joking . but I have never had so much pain in my life and I had tons of ops and im chronically ill use to deal with pain 24/7 but this is something new. I haven’t cried this much in a long time. my dr said I have to eat solid food immediately so not as lucky as some of you whom got jelly and icicles . but I must say this site helps a lot now I know im not alone.

    1. Hi Elri – South Africa- wow! You are a long ways from me- geographically. We’re all together in this experience. You are not alone! Things will get better- I promise. I remember feeling like you do- it was like I was in a dark tunnel of pain. Stay hydrated, run a humidifier, try propping yourself up a bit when you sleep. I wish you all the best.

      1. i actually did pop my cushions up so you almost sit and sleep. my hubbie tries to help by rubbing my back when I cant sleep . sometimes it helps just to know there is someone and other times your in so much pain you don’t know what to do. thank you for all your advise appreciate it a lot. will let you co-painers know how my healing is progressing. chow for now.

  140. I’m on day 4, by the sounds of things, doesn’t look like I’m getting any better any time soon. The worst pain so far has been as soon as I wake up at 5am the last 2 days, like a real dull ache where my tonsils used to be. I only recommendation would be get the strongest pain killers you can possibly get hold of I’m currently taking 2 paracetamol, 2 ibeprufen and 2 codine phosphate with 1hr 20 mins gap between each med. Feel high as a kite but gets me happily through the day. May have to take the next step up soon. Although I feel fine until I try to eat something then it starts majorly hurting again. To be fair, I’d much rather be doing what I’m doing in lots of pain at home than to be at work. (Don’t like my job)

  141. I am now on day 9 and am physically mentally and emotionally exhausted. My throat still feels like it’s on fire at night, I really have had enough now. I am at the point of not even feeling the hunger anymore because the nausea is constant. My family have run out of sympathy ‘surely you’re better now’ I was not properly prepared for how rough this journey would be and 100% regret getting them out

    1. Sorry to hear this Connie- Many of us went through the exact same thing. Would your family be willing to read some of the accounts on this site? It might inform them that you are legitimately struggling as you heal.
      At day 9 you are close- hang in there. There is light at the end of this tunnel. Take care.

  142. Hi , I am 42 year old male and underwent tonsillectomy 6 days ago. I am no stranger to surgeries as I had a very bad car accident years ago and underwent 15 surgeries.
    However this is by FAR the worst pain I have ever experienced. A summary:
    Day 1 – Sore but bearable – ate jelly
    Day 2 – More painful ate Jelly , Ice Cream and Soup
    Day 3 came across this site – did some more research, at a croissant and Soup
    Day 4 – Thought I was dying ….. Ate scrambled egg and soups
    Day 5 – Just when I thought it was getting better – Scrambled egg , a slice of pizza and half a packet of chips (crisps)
    Day 6 – The pain today was the worse I have ever felt – from the throat right into the right ear, tongue still very swollen at the back, been trying to help the white filmy stuff were the tonsils used to be go away as this makes you swallow so much.
    In the country where I reside there are very strict medicine laws, so unbeknown to me the only pain med I was prescribed was Panadol Fast, 1 tablet every twelve hours, and 1 sachet of Volfast every 12 hours along with an antibiotic. After reading this site I realized why I am in so much pain. Have moved onto Ibrufen 800 1 tablet every 12 hours and the difference is unbelievable.
    I hope the worst is over and the rest is healing,,,,
    Great site and anyone have a tonsillectomy should read your site.
    Keep it up
    Tim

    1. Hope you are doing better! I had mine out when I was 26 (a few years ago) and I also had had previous major surgeries. Nothing could have prepared me for the pain of this one! By day 17 I was back to myself. I don’t know if I would do it again if I had to!

    2. Hi..I’m a 57 yo male and had a tonsillectomy on November 5th. Today was my first day out. Unfortunately I was the lucky statistic that hemorrhages 1 hour after the operation. I really thought I was dying. Back into the OR more cauterizing and stitches. Due to the swelling and heavy bleeding I was given a traecheostomy and an inflatable Balloon inserted into my neck blocking my windpipe so I wouldn’t aspirate blood. I wound up in the hospital for 3 days and was given morphine for the pain. I’m not trying to scare anyone..but it was the worst pain I’ve ever experienced. The traech balloon was removed on day 15 and I’m feeling much better. My tips would be..get at least 2 solid opinions that you need them removed.
      Plan on a minimum of a 2 week recovery. Drink small sips of water as much as posdible. I also used a water spray bottle with ice water alot. I also liked Pedialite ice pops for some electrolytes. I did not eat anything gor 1 full week..just liquids…and thankfully had an IV for the first 3 days. Suggest spouse sleep in separate room if at all possible cause nights are rough. I honestly would have to say if I knew before what I know own now..I would not have had the procedure.

  143. The Narcotic meds will plug you up and make you miserable. Drink lots of fluids and the stool softer should help. Pain will increase. Take the Pain meds as ordered. I hate to say the worst is yet to come but you will get through it. We all did.

    1. I would add two Fleet enemas to the preparation list if I had it to do all over again. Also, get some Preparation H suppositories and CHILL them to keep them from melting too quickly upon DAILY insertion.

  144. Day 2 after day of surgery. Pain highest yet of 5-6. Had to ice throat a couple times. Talking is difficult (so is not talking, I love to talk). Very constipated ( I tried to squeeze off a bowel movement—NOT RECOMMENDED. I’m lucky the straining didn’t cause a bleed. If you think “hey, I can push without straining”, you can’t do it when you’re plugged up. I’m getting someone to get me some stool softeners tomorrow). I’m also burping a lot– didn’t think I swallowed much air but I must have. Sometimes it hurts to belch.

  145. Wish I would have bought a wedge. Wasn’t sure what to look for, so I bought 3 body pillows. Those, along with more pillows and blankets should be enough to prop me up. I’ll find out once I come home. I hope the cat doesn’t barf on them in the meantime : ). I didn’t get a humidifier, but I’m stocked up on popsicles, powerade & gatorade, cheapy mac n cheese, instant mashed potatoes and eggs. Oh, and I have a good bit of honey…I’ll eat that, too. I have ice packs in the freeze.

  146. Surgery today. Almost 4:30 am and I’m wide awake–I’m scared. I’ll be leaving for the hospital in about four hours. I don’t like going under (who does? It terrifies me, even though I know if I don’t wake up I won’t know it anyhow, but rational thinking doesn’t help take away the anxiety) and I’m afraid of the bleeding risk. I’ll be staying overnight so that they can monitor my oxygen levels (ent thinks I might have obstructive sleep apnea–these things are large enough to cause a problem and removing them will also get rid of my recurring tonsil stones). I’m hoping I’ll be happy with the results. I’m hoping to sleep better, have more energy and have fresh breath when this is all done and I’m healed up. Good luck to everyone going through the same, especially as an adult. I wish someone would have taken these things out when I was a kid, but I didn’t get infections. They’ve been huge as long as I can remember. Besides the likely worse recovery, I’ll have to worry about adult things like money. Oh well, it’s getting taken care of now. Better late than never. Take care, everyone! You aren’t alone.

  147. My husband is having his tonsils out this week. He cant take the recommended amount of time off of work. He has a VERY high pain tolerance. Has anyone had there tonsils out as an adult and had it be relatively easy?

    1. I just got mine out Dec 14, & let me tell you, it’s worse than labor, the pain is unbearable. I still can’t eat , if I knew it was gonna be like this i wouldn’t have gotten them out….your husband needs at least 2 weeks off….thus procedure is extremely painful, he’s definitely gonna need your support. …God bless…

    2. Hi Holly,
      I am 42, had mine out 6 weeks ago, your husband will need 2 weeks off at least, after 3 weeks the throat will still feel a little strange , it was only this week that my throat feels normal , it is really painful and you will not know the pain until you have it. He needs to take meds at the prescribed time, don’t be a hero, tried and paid for it !!

  148. My name is Elly and I’m 23 years old from Canada. I have lived with substantially enlarged tonsils for my entire life – think…a good sized cherry, each tonsil. I had my adenoids removed when I was in the first grade and was qualified to have my tonsils removed at the same time. Unfortunately, they did not remove my tonsils and to this day we don’t know why. Over my life I’ve dealt with recurring throat infections of every kind you can imagine. When I caught mono, my tonsils swelled large enough to close my throat to the point at which I couldn’t eat, drink or take pain medication (or breathe through my mouth). This lasted over a month. At my present time typing this I am getting ready to visit the doctor for antibiotics for what I believe is my 4th tonsillitis infection this year, possibly more but really who’s counting anymore. I also suffer from severe tonsil stones and difficulty sleeping.

    In my appointment today I am going to request again to look at the option of having my tonsils removed. I have been turned down 3 times already as doctors in my area seem to be of the opinion that tonsillectomy’s do more harm than good and are no longer necessary. I have been told that the benefits of having them removed do not justify the risks involved. In one specialist appointment where I was trying to leverage the difficulties I experience with tonsil stones, he examined my tonsils and told me “I don’t see any crypts – it can’t be that bad.” Let me tell you, any layman can see that not only do my tonsils have crypts, they are so large they have HOLES, no matter how hard I work on maintaining my oral hygiene I can’t avoid the crypts filling because they are so large.

    As soon as I start seeing the infection on my tonsils, which is usually before the pain starts, I get depressed because I know what it is coming and I feel so helpless so difficult to get a surgery that could feasibly change my life for the better. I have an adverse reaction to the amoxicillin for the tonsillitis, for which I have to take further antibiotics, so in all every time I get sick I am on antibiotics for almost a month. I get sick so often, that means I’m on antibiotics for almost half of the year. I don’t understand how this is viewed as a better alternative to surgery.

    I guess my question is, has anyone else had this hard of a time trying to convince a doctor to remove their tonsils and if so, what did you do? Did you end up getting it? How? I just can’t live like this anymore. If I was qualified to have them out when I was younger, why not now? Especially after the last 15+ years of complications!

    Thank you,
    Elly

    1. Go to ENT and be there as a cash patient. It cost less than $2000. Have all lab work under your regular insurance. See your primary care physician to order all lab work. This will save you some.

      My ENT is very good and this is very routine to him. He is out of the network and so I went there as a cash patient. He has his own clinic complete with operating room and recovery room and close to a big hospital few hundred feet away. I live in Southern California.

      Just like you under my HMO insurance, They were just giving the run around.

      1. I don’t know if this is something you can do in Canada because we don’t have private healthcare. I haven’t heard of anyone trying this. Everything goes through your GP. I am switching GP’s…maybe I will bring this up.

  149. Just had tonsillectomy on the 23rd, so today is my 7th day. The pain is reasonably tolerable compared to what it’s been for the last 6 days. Nights are the worst, I would wake up crying in pain. No amount of water helped at night because even a short 30 minute nap dried my throat out so much it felt like I was swallowing acid. I would set my alarm for every 2 hours days 2-6 to wake up, drink water, get a fresh ice pack. That helped. I usually always woke up before the alarm in pain. I’m telling you people, get a million ice packs. Seriously. Stock your freezer. I can’t tell you how much they helped me. They helped with the debilitating ear pain, throat pain, sore neck, sore jaw, everything. There’s nothing worse than having to wait for one to re-freeze, so buy a ton!
    Make sure you invest in ear plugs too. Something about the pressure being put on my ears relieved the pain dramatically. When I knew I had to swallow, but it hurt very bad too, I would plug my ears and it helped to dull the pain.
    If you think you’re going to sit back, read a couple books, catch up on a few seasons of your favorite tv shows, you are mistaken! The pain meds make you so drowsy and unable to concentrate I can hardly get through an episode without passing out.
    I have absolutely zero appetite whatsoever. The first two days, I ate Mac and cheese and instant potatoes without too much fuss. Now, the smell of them is nauseating, along with pretty much everything else. Fruit smoothies burn, pudding is too thick, everything tastes just a little off. I haven’t eaten much of anything in the past few days, and if I force myself to have a cup of smoothie or anything else I usually end up extremely nauseous for a couple hours until it’s time to vomit and get it out of there. Most of the goods I bought pre-op I haven’t even touched; artificially flavored cheap-o Popsicles are about the only thing I can choke down besides water and some very soft bread with lots of butter.
    At times, I felt like I was an idiot for having the surgery. I couldn’t even swallow my spit for the first 6 days without writhing in pain! I broke down to my boyfriend multiple times in a crumpled sobbing mess on the floor. But people, IT GETS BETTER. IT IS WORTH IT. I’m only on day 7 and I finally have enough energy to write this without falling asleep halfway through.
    When you feel like you can’t take it anymore, you can! Grab an ice pack, ice water, your ear plugs and pain medicine and let yourself heal! It sucks. It is terribly painful, but I know never having to deal with strep, tonsillitis, pharyngitis or tonsil stones again is going to be so incredibly worth it.
    Thank you so much for making this website and letting us share our stories and read others! It got me through so many painful nights knowing someone else felt like this and lived!

    1. Hi Molly,
      I read a lot about tonsillectomies before I had mine done and it’s fair to say it really freaked me out. I had them removed 3 days ago and nothing could’ve prepared me for the absolute agony I’m in. As you said, so much so I really regret having them removed at this moment in time. I break down at least 4 times a day because the pain is so bad and no amount of pain killers seems to numb it.
      I’ve tried everything. Ice cold water, ice pops, ice cubes, ice packs, yogurts etc. But I can’t even swallow water at the moment.
      Your post has made me feel a bit better in that I’m praying this doesn’t last for much longer.
      Is there anything else you would recommend to do post-op to make it as painless as possible?

      1. Keri-Anne – day 5 is often about the worst, so focus on getting to day 6 and beyond. it WILL get better soon. Try a hot water bottle to relax the tension in your throat – this helped me in days 10+ but might be worth trying now. And try to distract yourself with films or TV. Melting crushed ice in your mouth is probably the best way to get some hydration and numb the pain (also to provide some numbing before you swallow pain meds) Good luck!

      2. I’m on my 12th day of recovery and I’m feeling much better. Your wound is not fully heal so I would recommend drinking cold! Cold is your best friend and if you decide to eat soup recommend warm NOT HOT. Until you’re fully recovered. I would say 3 weeks to play safe but do small amount as you go. The worst pain for me is 4-6 day and 10th day. The pain medication help and yes, it does cause our body to feel drowsy, dizzy and weak. The pain does increase at night, I’ll take my pain medication and then my lollipop to help it numb quick. Do move around a Lottie bit once in awhile to keep your body flowing. I would stand for 30 minutes or sit outside it get some fresh air then go back to bed. I wouldn’t recommend going anywhere to the car and if you do, somewhere close by. I’ll get car sick and my body wouldn’t feel so good due to the medication. Good luck on your recovery

  150. Sara, I am 34 yrs old and I had my tonsillectomy last Nov. I fought with strep 4-6 times a year. I will tell you that things are different for me not having them. I haven’t been sick since. It has done me well. It is a horrible 2 weeks but if I’d known the pleasure from it I would of done it years ago. I am very happy so far that they are out. I dealt with strep constantly my whole life and it is amazing not to have it. I know your son is young and it’s a hard decision for you to make, but it has been a miracle for me so far. Hope this helps a little, but just consult your ENT and hope you make the right decision. Good luck to you and your son!

    1. Gary, thank you very much for your feedback. Much appreciated. I feel it’s best to have them removed for my son. Thank you.

  151. Hello everyone. My 11 year old son is needing a tonsillectomy and I’m so scared and nervous. I’m reading everyones comments and I wolud just like to know if the outcome is worth it all? He is constantly having sore throats, tonsillitis and currently he has strep right now. I just want him to no longer have to deal with this ongoing pain. Thank you for your feedback.

    1. I am 49 and had my tonsils removed 11 days ago. Please have your 11 yr olds tonsils removed ! Healing for him is so quick and I promise you he will not have to go though what I am going through at this very moment. The younger they are removed the easier they recove . This had been the most painful 11 days of my life i kept postponing doing it for years and regret it because it ended up being life threatening for me because they were so enlarged my airway became blocked. I’ve had all of my children’s tonsils out and they have no problems and they were back at it next day. So I would almost beg every parent if your child has had strep at all. Get them out !

  152. I got my tonsils taken out on April 1st 2k15. (Yes a scary day to get a surgery) I got my surgery and got some ice cream and left about 3 hours after arriving. The first three days where great except for the fact that I couldn’t eat much! Then came day 4….. And the ear pain. I had ever been in so much pain. On day 5 I spit into a bottle and blood began gushing out of my mouth. I blacked out for a few minutes but was able to wake up and get my brother who was down stairs. My brother began to panic so he called my dad and he came home from work as quick as he could. Fortunately my bleeding stopped and I did not have to get them cauterized. I was all good after that but every single day was just a days of drinking lots and lots of water telling myself that i WOULD NOT have another bleed. Good news is i did not and I recovers faster than normal after two weeks. My doctor was thoroughly impressed and said he has ever seen such a quick recover. So all and all it could have been worse. Btw I am 13

  153. Mine were so badly scarred they could only do the left side. The right bled to much the surgeon wouldn’t do it…Same horrible pain. It’s been a year since my Surgery. I am sorry I waited so long.

  154. I go on Monday the 21st, I am 57 years old. I had tonsils taken out as a young child. They did not remove enough tissue and the tissue continues to grow! I bought a bed wedge at a 45 degree angle (supposed to help with bleeding) a humidifier, u-shaped travel pillow, soft ice packs. Tomorrow going to grocery store regarding food. I pray I will have enough pain meds! I am such a big baby regarding pain!

  155. I am reading this site and taking notes! I met with the Doctor last week and he recommended I have a tonsillectomy and adenoidectomy..I told him I will think it over. I am going to speak to him tomorrow and thanks to this site I have a list of great questions to have answered. I’m going to schedule the surgery for 2 weeks from now and I am happy with my decision. Thank you EVERYONE for your insite and comments they really make me feel prepared going into surgery.

  156. I am 33 years old female. I had my tonsillectomy two days ago. I agree. First two days were easy and I could eat mashed potatoes with tilapia purée or mashed beans with mashed avocado (tonsillectomy style burrito). Today was hell. I made the mistake of not buying a humidifier and used the air conditioner last night because it was very hot and the dry throat is killing me. I also feel my neck very stiff and hurting today. Please buy one small humidifier and drink water every hour. In my case I am only taking children ibuprofen mixed with chopped ice because I am afraid of narcotics adicction and because they give me tachycardia and problems to go to the bathroom… anyway, my recommendation is to eat ice as much as possible. Try to avoid narcotics. I haven’t vomit and my stomach feels normal. I brush my teeth every time I eat because the taste of my mouth is grose! My uvula was badly burned but ice make it easier to breath. I have to sleep in a sitting position because I get very congested and can’t breath otherwise. I keep myself entertained reading comics. What else can I tell you…that’s the 3rd day…

    1. 4th day still horrible. Same thing as 3rd day. Ibuprofen makes me cough even though I take it with a lot of crushed ice. I recommend first to chew a lidocaine lozenge and then drink the ibuprofen.

      1. 6th day is horrible. Scabs came off and I am bleeding a little. Today I couldn’t eat a thing. Not even water or ice. Terrible terrible pain when I swallow and when the ibuprofen is fading away the ear pain is extreme also, but I don’t really care about that one. I hate that I can’t stop producing saliva and swallowing it ;( it hurts soooo much. According to what I read here, tomorrow will be better and that gives me hope!!

    2. Hi There
      I am 34 years old and just had surgery this mirning. So far, I can only stay awake for about an hour before dozing off for a couple. My uvula does feel swollen and it’s tough to swallow. I had some lentil soup as well as an ensure and a popsicle. I am drinking a ton of water, but my throat still hurts towards the back roof are of my mouth. No nausea but they did put an anti nausea medicine on the side of my neck, like a little sticker. I will keep posting as the days go by. Hang in there!

  157. Great to read this! I grew up with tonsillitis a few times a year and now have it at least twice a year as an adult (including as I write!). I’m seriously considering a tonsillectomy but am scared so your post is great for reassurance. Thank you!

    1. I just had mine take out 9 days ago and this website is very helpful, the day by day was almost spot on. I think I am healing a little faster so it might be based on the indiviudal. I helps to have someone there to help take care of you for the first id say 6 to 7 days, I dont know what I would have done with out my mom’s help. From simple task like doing all the dishes and waking me up to make sure I drank every hour or so. Also to make me some food that I could eat. Sounds weird but who has enough energy to waste when your not eating much. Also you don’t want to let your throat dry out.

      Make sure you get some ice bags and have plenty of ice you will need it to put your throat.

      Hope this helps you make the right decision on getting them taken out or not.

  158. If you need anything or have questions, several of us are here to help!! This place was great for me, thanks Gregg, and helped me greatly through my tonsillectomy. Just let us know and we will try and help.

    1. I had tonsils out and doc removed my uvula as well. I’m 49 and I’m on day 11. I’ve never ever ever experienced this much pain. Not sure if its because the uvula was also removed. Anyone had uvula removed along with tonsils

  159. Getting my tonsils removed next week Thursday, August 20th, 2015 by coblation method. I’m a 35 year old male and absolutely terrified of the pain after reading all these stories. I am getting them removed for chronic tonsil stones.

    I had a table saw accident about seven years ago and know what a 10-10 pain level is and am not looking forward to experiencing it again. Negotiated with the doctor for the same narcotic pain management I was on for table saw accident that is 5mg Dilaudid every 4-6 hours and 10/325 Norco every two hours, Phenergan suppositories for nausea. Then adding 10mg predizone, and those numbing lollipops on recommendation of others.

    Anyone on here have a similar pain management regime?

    Hoping to find someone else going through this procedure around the same period to share this potentially horrible experience.

    1. hi Curtis – I also had my tonsils removed due to tonsil stones and am so glad I did (a year on!)

      The recovery is truly not nice, but you are unlikely to have 10/10 pain, especially with all those pain meds. Stock up on ice and ice packs, soft food, plus some box sets/books for distraction. And don’t plan to do anything but recover for a couple of weeks.

      wishing you a speedy recovery!

      1. Hey Kate and thank you for the reply. Here it is almost Monday and the count down begins for this Thursday.

        Just signed all the release papers…

        My other major concern is being able to get the pills down. I was incorrect on the dilaudid dosage, it is 4mg not 5mg every 4-6/h and Norco 10/325 every 2-4. Dr. Says they can be crushed up in apple sauce or pudding. But if you can’t swallow on day six then what?

        My schedule is cleared for 16 days from work with my clients.

        Will those numbing lollipops make swallowing possible to get food and meds down? Preferably in that order?

        I’m sleeping in a recliner with two humidifiers next to me.

        Why do people prefer the vanillia instead of chocolate ensure? Does one burn more?

        1. Well i am British so most of what you have written about meds and food doesn’t mean anything to me!

          I do suggest that you time your eating for shortly after your pain medication doses, when you have the best chance of swallowing anything.
          And also try sucking on ice chips to numb your throat before forcing the medication down
          Stock up on soup! I found chocolate of any type burned
          And I found mouthwash useful when the thought of trying to clean my teeth was tough (due to all the swelling in my mouth) – swilling it around the front part of my mouth and teeth, but avoiding my throat, made me feel a little better about life.

          It sounds like you are well prepared organisation-wise. Now you need to focus on relaxing a little and just getting through it. It’s not as bad for some people as others (I did find it fairly gruesome!). But you will get through it and then NO MORE TONSIL STONES!! Focus on that!

    2. Hi there,

      I am getting my tonsils out on 26th August 2015. I’m 30 and also quite nervous about what to expect!

      Would be good to chat I think!

      1. Hey Mary, would love to
        Chat. I go in Tomorrow at 6:30a so I will keep you posted!

        -Curtis

        Ps… I do not do well with pain but the ENT I have is amazing and the pain management is second to none that we negotiated. My biggest recommendation is to tell them what you want to be on. What he was going to prescribe would not have worked for me.

    3. Aug 20th, 10:41a: (Sorry for long post, this outlines from yesterdays Tonsiectomy to the following morning)

      Please forgive any typos, still have a ton of drugs in me. To be clear, I am the biggest pansy when it comes to pain.

      So much so, when they were hooking me up to the IV I almost decided not to go through with my tonsillectomy. The wife and the sedative they gave me helped sway my decision.

      The reason: I had a table saw accident several years ago and knew what 10-10 pain is. If you are anything like me, you researched the sh!t out of this procedure and are now terrified because almost 98% of the accounts of this surgery are horrible stories.

      I am journaling my experience for those like me that are spending 100’s of hours reading and prepping. Hopefully, this will help you.

      Just had a coblation tonsillectomy at 7:30a Thursday August 20, 2015, for chronic tonsil stones. ENT told my wife he could not believe they were not removed as a child because of the scarring on them from multiple sicknesses.

      I am a 35-year-old male and live in the USA. Just got back home now several minutes ago from outpatient surgery and wanted to start this right away while it is fresh in my mind. This must be the “honeymoon phase” since I am in very little pain. Maybe a 1-2 out of 10.

      Ate jello and now about to eat Kraft mac and cheese since I hear when the anesthesia the stuff wears off, it is bad.

      I am prescribed 1-2 Dilaudid 4mg every 4-6 and Norco 10/325 every 2-4 hours. Phenergan suppositories for nausea, tetracaine numbing lollipops, the tonsil fire extinguisher, and a stool softener. ENT talked me out of the steroids since he said it prolongs healing but I really want them, all I need to do is call and ask.

      Drinking a TON of water right now to keep hydrated. Took two soft ice packs you can get in the camping section of Walmart and put them in a sock to wrap around my neck. Will keep you posted.

      Aug. 20th 5:30p.

      So pain is at about a 2-3 out of 10. Not terrible at all. I am at 64oz of water in a Nalgene bottle that has a neoprene cover on it to keep it cold. Resting in a recliner watching TV. Have two TV stands next to the recliner with a humidifier on each one, tv remote, etc.

      Ate jello, which went down great then ate Kraft Mac and cheese again, and a protein shake.

      Wife made me mini Gatorade ice cubes and strawberry ensure ice cubes.

      ICE, ICE, ICE and WATER, WATER, WATER is a must! Was able to take a few cat naps about 30 minutes a piece. Making sure I stay hydrated.

      My sister is a surgical nurse for an ENT and stressed the importance of ICE and Hydration. I have had an ice pack around my next the entire time.

      Not too much more to report. Oh, buy one of those travel neck pillows.

      Aug. 21st 2 am

      Ladies and Gentlemen, please put your seat trays and seat backs into upright and locked position because we are in for a bumpy ride. Boy am I glad I got that food down earlier.

      Took my last pain meds yesterday night around 10:30p and fell right to sleep. I set an alarm for 1:30a to make sure I drank more H2O and took more pain meds. Well, no alarm clock needed. I woke up with a solid 7-8 out of ten pain level at exactly 1:19a. Feels like the left tonsil scab is wanting to peel (which it does not appear to by flashlight inspection) and like the worse case of strep throat I ever had.

      I forgot to mention from when I woke up in recovery and to now I have not talked, but two words to make sure the vocals still worked. Been using a dry erase board or texting from my computer and phone to communicate with the wife. From several other peoples stories they said talking tends to make you pay for it later.

      On top of that, I also forgot to mention I am on three different blood pressure medicines and Prilosec as well for acid reflux that my GP, who referred me to the ENT said I must stay on. That is an additional four pills a day that must go down each morning.

      From up until now I was rotating from one Norco 10/325 to one 4mg Dilaudid every three hours. The pain I just work up in, I just took one of each and a Phenergan to keep the nausea down. I also drank another 16oz of water, had apple sauce, and made another protein shake.

      It is not my intention to scare anyone away. I did mention earlier I am the world’s biggest pansy when it comes to pain, I just want to share an accurate experience of what I am going through as it happens. It has been pretty much on par with other people’s stories.

      I am journaling this in pages on my Mac, so I will go ahead and upload it to this forum in case someone else is in or near the same recovery phase as me.

      The Phenergan is starting to kick in which makes you sleepy. Thanks for listening and must keep that end goal in mind of NO MORE TONSIL STONES:-)

      1. Hey! What happened to you after the 21st????
        I am good jealous that it’s over for you now!!!
        My 6th day has been horrible. Is 7th better??

  160. My 14 year-old son had strep @4 times every year from age @5-10. I was told he’d grow out of it. We then went for 3 years with no strep and I thought we had. This past January, strep came back with a vengeance. He had it 3 times in 5 months. The dr said that step occurrence can increase in the teen years. Already on the adult dosage for antibiotics to fight strep, I was worried his strep would become ever more complicated and difficult to cure. I decided it was time for a tonsillectomy. I know there is still a chance for strep, but thought it was a way to at least reduce the occurrence rates. Of course, my hope is that strep will never be his diagnosis again. My son had his tonsils removed 11 days ago. This has been a particularly long and painful ordeal. I sure hope it was worth it.
    He has a very high tolerance for pain. He has endured multiple in-office nose cauterizations and an open (compound) arm break requiring 2 surgeries and rods with 3 months of PT. But those were nothing compared to tonsillectomy recovery.
    I want to share some of our experiences to help others. I want to make special note that having a humidifier is very helpful. I just got a small inexpensive travel one and that worked well. Ice water and ice chips were also a great source of hydration and pain management. A few soft foods that were not mentioned that were great for us were ripe avocados and baked flounder. We are trying to help him regain the 7 pounds he lost over the past week. I have learned that Wendy’s has frosty’s that are 500+ calories and Cold Spring Creamery has milkshakes that are 1,000. And I didn’t see it mentioned much on these boards, but Ensure is high in protein and calories!!
    Day 1 was tough but not awful. He had painkillers in his system. He was nauseous from anesthesia, but never vomited. He started on his Hydrocodone once we got home. No bleeding. Ice chips were all he could tolerate. Gatorade and everything else burned. Artificial ice pops are the best as the fruit based ones also burn. Alternated hydrocodone and Tylenol. Nausea increased.
    Day 2 was similar to Day 1
    Day 3 the pain intensified and the ear pain was the worst. Nausea increased and he vomited. Tried to get him to eat applesauce etc. so the hydrocodone wouldn’t make him so sick. Didn’t work so I decided to switch to alternating Advil and Tylenol regimen instead of hydrocodone and Tylenol. The Advil worked well. Continued the Advil/Tylenol regime. (I saw some posts on here that dr had prescribed Advil – ibuprophen – so I figured we were out of the woods with the bleeding, so it would probably be ok.) I did that for 2 ½ days. Then he started spitting out blood. Small at first. Then he start puking blood. He was sent to ER and he vomited up a big blood clot as well as some more blood. A pretty scary amount, although I didn’t measure it. One doctor and one nurse yelled at me for giving him the Advil. Another doctor and nurse said it wasn’t the Advil that caused the bleeding. Either way, I was a mess and felt like a stupid idiot for giving him the Advil.
    The ENT on call is my least favorite ENT at our practice, in fact, he is my least favorite doctor ever. He loves surgery and his bed-side manner is appalling. He, of course, suggested he cauterize my son – under general anesthesia. When I heard he was the ‘on call’, I knew this would be the case. My son’s bleeding self-limited and for hours he was fine so I wasn’t comfortable with the cauterization. If it was bed-side, I would be, but more general anesthesia for something that the dr was unsure if he really needed, seemed a bit much. If my regular dr would have suggested it, I would have done it, but this other dr is surgery happy and a bit of a quack. I was nervous about my decision, but thought it was the right one. The on call ENT told me that it takes 5 days for Advil to leave the system so my son had to be on a liquid diet for 4 more days. That didn’t make sense to me but I was so grateful we weren’t have surgery, I agreed.
    My son was getting weaker and weaker. I knew he needed food to heal. ENSURE!! Of course, why hadn’t I thought of that earlier in the week! He drank it but he needed real food.
    Since my regular dr was on vacation, I called the office to schedule an earlier follow up apt because of the hemorrhaging. The woman I spoke with asked me how my son was feeling. I told her how weak he was and about the all liquid diet…..she put me on hold and spoke to another dr in the practice. He said to get him on soft solids stat. She also agreed the Advil hadn’t been his cause of hemorrhaging.
    I called Advil customer service and the woman I spoke with looked up the information on how long Advil stays in the system. She said that 70%-90% of Advil is out of the system within 24 hours. If that’s the case then 100% must be gone by 48 hours, right? Dr. Quacks 5 day theory was way off.
    We had many low points. He said for the first 3 days that he regretted it. I finally agreed on day 4. Exhausted and discouraged, we cried together.
    We are on day 11 and his energy is about 70% and he is beginning to talk a lot more. His voice still sounds muffled, but it doesn’t hurt to talk. Hemorrhaging again is still in the back of my mind, but it’s been 4 days so I’m feeling more confident that it won’t happen. He is eating more – although it’s all still soft. We see our regular dr in 2 days. That will be day 13.
    I never thought it would happen, but we made it to the end of the dark tunnel and the light is within reach. Day 10 was a big turning point. Hang in there to all who are going thru this. This too shall pass.

      1. Hello! what you had to live was horrible, I am so sorry. I decided not to take the vicodin because I read that’s the cause of the vomit and I just couldn’t handle it with the pain and everything. I am on my 6th day and it’s the first day I can’t eat or drink…its terrible. You say you son had the bleeding on the 7th!!! OMG I won’t eat tomorrow either because even drinking water makes me bleed today. Thanks a lot for your informative message. I am sure he is doing great now 😉

  161. Day 8. I am pretty sure the scabs have started falling off pieces at a time cause that sharp pain I feel and the mucus that fills my throat I imagine is it. The earache that I was not so warned about has come at full force which I must say has been the worst of this so far. I had strep so often that the painful throat swallowing wasn’t such an issue as this major earache that I am having (and only on the left side) does anyone have advice for me on what to do to ease the pain other than my obvious pain meds? Please.

    1. I am on day 8, too, with ear pain and had found elsewhere on the site that chewing ice or having it melt in your mouth helps, and it does! Also, draping a cold pack, or “ice sock” like they send you home with from the hospital around your neck helps, too. Hope you get relief soon!

    2. I know its over for you now but just in case someone reads this. Yes, for me cold packs were the best. Also, I have been reading a lot about controlling pain with auto hypnosis and relaxation and it really helps or at least I don’t feel desperate. Bye¡

    3. I have found that ear plugs help ease the ear pain pretty dramatically. I think it has something to do with the pressure. I noticed that plugging my ears when I swallow dulls the pain a little as well. Icing around your sides of your neck towards your ears helped me a lot too. That ear pain is killer!

  162. I am currently on day 15 post op from my original surgery, day 8 post op from my second surgery. On day 7, I had very intense bleeding and had to be taken again for cautery. Also, during my second procedure, there was an issue with the cautery, which caused a very large burn on the right medial canthus of my mouth. At this point, pain is about 5/10 on the second surgical site, ears, and burn, but I have been pulling off the pain meds. I want to stop the opioids in general, but am afraid frequent ibuprofen and similar drugs could cause more bleeding. Thankfully, I’m able to take a full two weeks off from work after the second procedure, to try and avoid a third go around, ha!

    I’ve found this website incredibly helpful through this endeavor, and even with the complications, I’m so looking forward to not ha

  163. I am on day five post op, including the day of the surgery. So far I haven’t found the recovery to be horribly painful or traumatic. The worst day so far was yesterday (day four) and that was mainly because I got off schedule with my medicine. My ears have bothered me more than my throat. From what I can tell my scabs have started to dissolve and fall off in some spots. Eating has been relatively normal, but my jaw gets tired after chewing. So far I can’t complain about the recovery, it definitely hasn’t been as bad for me. Hopefully I can continue this positive trend and heal quickly.
    Happy healing everyone!

  164. Maria,

    I understand what you are saying. I too am a smoker. I smoke about a half pack a day. But when I had my tonsillectomy, I didn’t smoke of course. I didn’t even try to have a cig until all scabs were gone and throat was healed. I know it is hard especially when your used to smoking, but I didn’t want to risk an infection or/and slow down the healing process. If you can stay strong and keep from having one until you are healed, please do so for your own good. If I can do it I believe you can. It is a great opportunity to quit, as it is a bad habit, but I would def wait until your totally healed and no scabs or anything back there. Only you can determine when you might be ready, but this is what I did. I’m not a doctor but I just didn’t want my surgeon to have to go back in my throat for some reason just from smoking. Hope this helps you, if you have anymore questions I might be able to answer let me know. Good luck and stay strong!!

  165. Hello, I had my tonsilectomy done on July 9th, 2015. I am now starting to feel much better. The first few days were pretty brutal..I had horrible ear aches, and my jaw hurt all the time as well..and it would hurt extremely bad everytime i tried to eat…but now im on day 7 and am pretty much back on my normal diet. Im still advoiding soda, and acidic foods. Unfortunately, I am a smoker. I was wondering how soon anyone else started smoking after having the surgery? I havent started back up…and am trying not to..but I’m just curious how long anyone else waited?! Thanks!

  166. Like Stephanie I got my tonsils taken out on July 8th too. I am currently on day 9 and I am so glad its here. I have woken up with a dry sore throat but not nearly as bad as what I went through earlier this week. Luckily, I have had no ear pain at all like the rest of my fellow tonsillectomy peers. But I did experience a weird coughing sensation on day 5-6. This coughing brought up blood and the nasty scabs that were in my throat. It wasn’t painful at the moment but that night was horrible. New tissue was starting to form in the back of my throat and it was very raw. I would drink water or swallow saliva in my mouth and it was unbelievably painful. I lay in my bed crying the whole night. Needless to say I am ready for this to be over with and can’t wait until I can start eating bacon 🙂

  167. Day 7 post op: I’m 22 and so far it hasn’t been the worst thing I’ve gone through. It has been bad, nights are much worse. I find that no matter how much water I drink or how many times I wake up to drink water/eat a Popsicle when I wake up mid night it is miserable and takes awhile for the pain to calm down. As far as food goes ive been eating a lot compared to other people. Popsicles, ramen, soup, cheese fries that became soggy, chicken lo mein (7th day), pudding, etc. I stopped taking the pain medicine night 5 and have been rotating through Tylenol and naproxen. One side of the scabs have came off, I didn’t know they came off so must have swallowed them. For everyone going through this, you can make it!!

  168. Hello,

    I had my tonsillectomy last Wednesday, July 8th. The first two days were not bad at all, but since then it has gotten worse. My throat and right ear sting everytime I swallow. For some reason it has always been the right side that is painful. I am still on a smoothie diet with chicken broth. Hoping to feel better soon.

  169. Okay listen, stop reading all of these blogs they are just scary. I had my tonsils out on July 2nd, today is July 11th. If I had read all of these “horror stories” of incredible pain and suffering, I never would have had mine out. Which is the reason that I did not in the first place. Here’s how everything happened for me and will most likely happen for you. (If you’re looking for info just on the scabs scroll to the bottom.)

    Day of Surgery: This was my first surgery so I was nervous but excited with the knowledge that once these annoying tonsils were gone I would live a much better life. So the surgery was performed and my tonsils were removed. I woke up loopy on drugs and amnesia. (P.s. if you’re scared of surgeries like I was, don’t be, it just makes it worse.) Now at this point I felt nothing at all, this whole night I was fine barely experienced any pain at all.

    Day 1 (after surgery): I had slept a lot of the day of the surgery away, so most of it is quite blurry, no real pain. When I woke the day after everything was tight, and a little painful but nothing bad at all. Spent the day laying in bed and HYDRATING. THIS IS CRUCIAL TO A GREAT RECOVERY, DRINK EVERYTHING, WATER WATER WATER, NO SODA. I had a little of trouble swallowing but that is so expected, I didn’t leave my bed except to walk to the bathroom and I always held on to something while I walked because I was still getting off the amnesia and it made me dizzy.

    Day 2: Throughout the night I woke up and took a drink of water to lubricate my throat, this sucks when you do it and the pain is usually pretty bad when you wake up but honestly it’s worth it, and you don’t lose that much sleep. Wake up about every three hours, maybe three times the first four nights and then you can back away in the later stages. Again today wasn’t horrible, just DRINK and stay on top of your medication.

    Day 3: Woke up with the worst pain yet which was a 7/10, couldn’t eat, no appetite, and barely drank (WHICH MADE EVERYTHING WORSE). I took a pain pill without any food in my stomach and almost immediately had a lot of nausea. I was on the verge of throwing up and this was the most scary part for me because of how painful I thought it might be, luckily it did not happen. I was prescribed nausea medication for if in case it happened again. This by far was my worst day, which is a good worst day to have in my opinion.

    Day 4: Again, during the night I woke and drank water per usual. I had slightly less pain, not entirely sure what caused my pain there in the first place but less. Now what you should expect, and this is normal, is pain in your ear and jaw, I’m sure you’ve read about this but it is a strange pain. I read a remedy for this somewhere online and it absolutely works. Rub your ear/jaw with a soft blanket until the pain goes away. Again, I have absolutely no idea why this works but it does. Ride this day out slowley if three was bad and just keep drinking. Also today I noticed my uvula was GIGANTIC, again this is normal but can make things harder to swallow. My suggestion, drink cold water and sluchies to reduce swelling.

    Day 5: By this point I was walking around somewhat normally. (REMEMBER: I have not left my house and done any strenuous activity since the surgery. So if you can find a really free time after your surgery make sure to schedule it then because you need to be able to just relax.) Around this day the foods and drinks that I had been eating got very gross and started to lose taste so I got some new ideas, here are what I ate and drank. I highly reccomend doing this as it held me over until I could eat new foods.

    Food List:
    Applesauce (flavored)
    Mashed Potatoes
    Gatorade Sluchies, (Freeze gatorade and then put them in the blender.)
    WATER haha
    Peaches from a little container you buy at the store
    Mac and Cheese (REALLY soften this up, this is like a day 4 food)
    Ramen Noodle soup, again be careful with how soft it is
    AND NOTHING HOT

    THAT’S PRACTICALLY IT FOR DAY 1-4, DAY 5 and on below

    Quiche
    Very soft small pieces of chicken
    Pasta, regular pasta.
    Cheese quesidilla
    Arizona Iced Tea, still staying away from soda
    Matza ball soup
    and anything else you can swallow will be fine, just take it slow

    Day 6: Like I said, ate new foods, very exciting. Today I was talking quite a bit and was fine, your voice still might sound kinda funny, but that should be expected don’t freak out. Nothing too bad was hurting again today, just stayed on top of medication when I needed it and was okay. By now I’m only taking half of one perkaset, not even a full pill.

    Practically the rest of the days have been the same, not much pain other than small spikes here and there. Don’t stress about this surgery, yes there is pain, I can’t lie. And sure it MIGHT be the worst pain you’ve experienced but for me, it has not been horrible. Now if you want to know how the scabs falling off for me were keep reading.

    Scabs:
    So sure they are there, and are unavoidable. Don’t do anything dumb and dig around there, I can only imagine how painful that would be. Just leave it alone and let it run its course.

    My scabs are about 3/4 of the way off I would say and it’s not like a scary thing, just kind of weird.

    Around day 6 I started noticing them and could slightly feel one piece coming off. Thankfully this was right before I went to sleep and just dozed off, I woke up and I believe that it came off in my sleep. Now, I had the misconception for a little while that they would peel off like regular scabs, however I could not have been more wrong. Most likely, you are just going to cough and they’ll come off. When I cough I just swallow, no pain, nothing, it is absolutely fine when it does.

    I won’t lie, it does hurt a bit more when they do come off just because… I don’t know, imagine ripping a regular scab off, it stings and then stops. So don’t be concerned. Some advice though, when they come off, it is like a fresh, open, wound. So drinking acidic things does not feel great. Even water, not great. But don’t stop drinking because of this, keep drinking, it will only help the healing process.

    I hope I answered any questions you have, if not just write a message and I’ll do my best to answer it. Good luck! I’m sure everything will be just fine. 🙂

  170. Hey

    I suffer from bad breath since last year. I went to the ENT yesterday and he told me to do a surgery to remove my tonsils but my problem is I hardly ever get tonsil stones so that wouldn’t be the cause of my bad breath so if I had to remove my tonisils how would that help with my bad breath?

    1. It will defintely help with the horrible taste yes, but be aware that this surgery is no small one. So make sure you are clear on what you’re getting yourself into before you do that. But to answer your question, yes the smell will go away. 🙂

    2. Okay listen, stop reading all of these blogs they are just scary. I had my tonsils out on July 2nd, today is July 11th. If I had read all of these “horror stories” of incredible pain and suffering, I never would have had mine out. Which is the reason that I did not in the first place. Here’s how everything happened for me and will most likely happen for you. (If you’re looking for info just on the scabs scroll to the bottom.)

      Day of Surgery: This was my first surgery so I was nervous but excited with the knowledge that once these annoying tonsils were gone I would live a much better life. So the surgery was performed and my tonsils were removed. I woke up loopy on drugs and amnesia. (P.s. if you’re scared of surgeries like I was, don’t be, it just makes it worse.) Now at this point I felt nothing at all, this whole night I was fine barely experienced any pain at all.

      Day 1 (after surgery): I had slept a lot of the day of the surgery away, so most of it is quite blurry, no real pain. When I woke the day after everything was tight, and a little painful but nothing bad at all. Spent the day laying in bed and HYDRATING. THIS IS CRUCIAL TO A GREAT RECOVERY, DRINK EVERYTHING, WATER WATER WATER, NO SODA. I had a little of trouble swallowing but that is so expected, I didn’t leave my bed except to walk to the bathroom and I always held on to something while I walked because I was still getting off the amnesia and it made me dizzy.

      Day 2: Throughout the night I woke up and took a drink of water to lubricate my throat, this sucks when you do it and the pain is usually pretty bad when you wake up but honestly it’s worth it, and you don’t lose that much sleep. Wake up about every three hours, maybe three times the first four nights and then you can back away in the later stages. Again today wasn’t horrible, just DRINK and stay on top of your medication.

      Day 3: Woke up with the worst pain yet which was a 7/10, couldn’t eat, no appetite, and barely drank (WHICH MADE EVERYTHING WORSE). I took a pain pill without any food in my stomach and almost immediately had a lot of nausea. I was on the verge of throwing up and this was the most scary part for me because of how painful I thought it might be, luckily it did not happen. I was prescribed nausea medication for if in case it happened again. This by far was my worst day, which is a good worst day to have in my opinion.

      Day 4: Again, during the night I woke and drank water per usual. I had slightly less pain, not entirely sure what caused my pain there in the first place but less. Now what you should expect, and this is normal, is pain in your ear and jaw, I’m sure you’ve read about this but it is a strange pain. I read a remedy for this somewhere online and it absolutely works. Rub your ear/jaw with a soft blanket until the pain goes away. Again, I have absolutely no idea why this works but it does. Ride this day out slowley if three was bad and just keep drinking. Also today I noticed my uvula was GIGANTIC, again this is normal but can make things harder to swallow. My suggestion, drink cold water and sluchies to reduce swelling.

      Day 5: By this point I was walking around somewhat normally. (REMEMBER: I have not left my house and done any strenuous activity since the surgery. So if you can find a really free time after your surgery make sure to schedule it then because you need to be able to just relax.) Around this day the foods and drinks that I had been eating got very gross and started to lose taste so I got some new ideas, here are what I ate and drank. I highly reccomend doing this as it held me over until I could eat new foods.

      Food List:
      Applesauce (flavored)
      Mashed Potatoes
      Gatorade Sluchies, (Freeze gatorade and then put them in the blender.)
      WATER haha
      Peaches from a little container you buy at the store
      Mac and Cheese (REALLY soften this up, this is like a day 4 food)
      Ramen Noodle soup, again be careful with how soft it is
      AND NOTHING HOT

      THAT’S PRACTICALLY IT FOR DAY 1-4, DAY 5 and on below

      Quiche
      Very soft small pieces of chicken
      Pasta, regular pasta.
      Cheese quesidilla
      Arizona Iced Tea, still staying away from soda
      Matza ball soup
      and anything else you can swallow will be fine, just take it slow

      Day 6: Like I said, ate new foods, very exciting. Today I was talking quite a bit and was fine, your voice still might sound kinda funny, but that should be expected don’t freak out. Nothing too bad was hurting again today, just stayed on top of medication when I needed it and was okay. By now I’m only taking half of one perkaset, not even a full pill.

      Practically the rest of the days have been the same, not much pain other than small spikes here and there. Don’t stress about this surgery, yes there is pain, I can’t lie. And sure it MIGHT be the worst pain you’ve experienced but for me, it has not been horrible. Now if you want to know how the scabs falling off for me were keep reading.

      Scabs:
      So sure they are there, and are unavoidable. Don’t do anything dumb and dig around there, I can only imagine how painful that would be. Just leave it alone and let it run its course.

      My scabs are about 3/4 of the way off I would say and it’s not like a scary thing, just kind of weird.

      Around day 6 I started noticing them and could slightly feel one piece coming off. Thankfully this was right before I went to sleep and just dozed off, I woke up and I believe that it came off in my sleep. Now, I had the misconception for a little while that they would peel off like regular scabs, however I could not have been more wrong. Most likely, you are just going to cough and they’ll come off. When I cough I just swallow, no pain, nothing, it is absolutely fine when it does.

      I won’t lie, it does hurt a bit more when they do come off just because… I don’t know, imagine ripping a regular scab off, it stings and then stops. So don’t be concerned. Some advice though, when they come off, it is like a fresh, open, wound. So drinking acidic things does not feel great. Even water, not great. But don’t stop drinking because of this, keep drinking, it will only help the healing process.

      I hope I answered any questions you have, if not just write a message and I’ll do my best to answer it. Good luck! I’m sure everything will be just fine. 🙂

  171. I had my tonsils out about 2 years ago and it was the worst pain I have experienced but well worth the agony. However about 7 weeks after the procedure I started having throat pain again. I thought I had strep throat…I went back to my doc and he told me that wasnt my usual problem and dismissed me. Over the course of the last 2 years I have been back to different doctors and was always told they didnt see anything and I was dismissed sometimes with antibotics. I found another ENT who looked and saw nothing.. but asked me if I had ever smoked. I almost said no but said yes I did I had quit 33 years ago. He numbed me up and ran a little tube down my nose and told me I had a large cyst. Basically a tonsil cyst. I do not know if I had before surgery or it developed after the surgery….but anyway had surgery again last week and poof no more throbbing pain. Hope I am through once and for all with the throat problems.

  172. They will close eventually. You are lucky I couldn’t eat or drink for 21 days due to the pain and scabs and stiches. It’s been a little over one year and I just started to be able to drink pop/ soda again. Good luck. Eric

  173. I’m so thankful to read other people’s comments even though it was terrifying to know how much pain I was getting into. I’m 36 and my ENT was baffled why no doctor would let me get them out earlier. (They always gave a vague “It’s a bigger deal for adults,” which I wasn’t buying since 5+ serious throat infections annually seemed like kind of a big deal as well.)
    It’s been horrible but I’ve never been more relieved than when I woke up after the surgery and realized my nasty, cryptic, always-infected, tonsil-stone-studded tonsils were gone for good! The first few days were spent in an oxycodone haze with my mom taking care of me; I couldn’t handle any solid foods or thick liquids, since my tongue hurt so much that I couldn’t move it and had to sort of shove the liquid down, though if I did it too forcefully it just went up the back of my nose. Then I got thrush, which hurt surprisingly – my whole tongue stung for a few days, especially the sides, which felt like canker sores. At the same time I stopped being able to tolerate cold, it just hurt everything in my throat so much, though ice packs still helped. By day 11 the scabs on one side started to dissolve; on day 12 I realized that the “scab” on the other side was a collection of mucus with bits of food stuck in it, much like a giant tonsil stone. I dislodged it with a q-tip (that’s probably bad, but it’s got nothing on 30 years of treating tonsil stones) and spit it out. Behind it, the scabs on that side had also been dissolving. Now I can see bits of pink in most of my throat again, and for the first time, skipped a dose of oxycodone (just took acetaminophen)! I can’t even tell you how amazing this feels! One question I still have is whether those spaces where tonsils used to be are going to shrink, or can things collect there? Also, what kinds of things will be on the pathology report? (At this point I’m guessing bubonic plague was probably lurking in those suckers.)

  174. Hey all- I’ve been hit with over 1000 spam comments per day this week! Ugh! Ive added a captcha code requirement for comments. Sorry if this adds hassle but I simply cannot continue to manage the volume of spam. -Greg

  175. Hi I’m on day 5 and pain has been tremendous. My doctor wouldn’t give me anything stronger than Tylenol 3 and I’m about to lose my mind from the pain. Is there anyone also I can call that can help me? It’s torcher.

  176. I definitely almost scared myself out of surgery too! I am a 25 year old professional singer so that made the idea of having someone messing around in my throat even MORE terrifying. Luckily, my doctor at MGH Voice Center is extremely reliable and experienced. Of course, it hasn’t been painless, but even in the midst of the pain, I don’t regret it. No matter the specific reason, it’s totally worth it. I dislike all medical things and hate the idea of anesthesia or surgery, but if I can do it anyone can.

  177. Today is day 7…. After yesterday which I was sure the end of all times .. Is a complete turn around. It’s so amazing what a day could do. It was a little unnerving when I woke up this AM to fresh blood in my cough up non sense. I iced my throat , called the advice nurse and went about my day. My voice still sounds funny , I haven’t taken any pain medication since this AM (I hate that nasty cherry flavor crap) … Motrin has always been a staple for me. Hope all thankful they did this … I know I look forward to starting my life as a newlywed without constantly being sick with strep. Good luck to all ! 🙂

  178. I am currently on my 5th day of recovery. It has not been as bad as people have said. There are points where i get annoyed with the pain and that I can’t eat. Also the pain meds they gave me are very hard on my stomach and because I have not eaten a real meal since last the Thursday before. When ever i move I feel sick. I am expecting to go back to work on day 8. I will say my experience is not as bad as what people say. As long as you drink plenty of cold water your throat should be fine and heal teh quickest.

  179. I actually had a very positive experience! Before I had the tonsillectomy, I was reading a lot about the horrible recovery and on youtube there were a lot of scary videos too.
    So I was expecting quite some pain, but it really turned out okay..

    The day itself I hardly felt it (probably because I was on some really good pain meds).

    Day 2 and 3 were more painful but still very bearable (I took painmeds every 4 to 6 hours), my pain never went above a 4/10 I think. Those were the only days that talking wasn’t very easy (I could still talk though, I just didn’t that much… From day 4 on talking wasn’t an issue anymore).

    Day 4 and 5 the pain in my throat started getting better but my ears starting hurting quite a bit (maybe the most pain I had was a 6/10), but it was okay with the painmeds.

    Now I’m on day 10 of the recovery and I haven’t used pain meds since day 7. So I haven’t had any pain since day 7 (not more than an uncomfortable feeling) and I’m honestly doing just fine.

    I was quite tired until day 8 though. I don’t know why my recovery was so easy, I think it had to do with the fact that I was prepared for a lot of pain, so the pain I actually got didn’t seem too bad. Next to that I made sure I drank a LOT of water, so that my throat was never dry, and I tried to eat as much as I could (my doctor told me most patients have difficulties because they are generally quite weak and tired because they can’t seem to eat anything). The first four days I tried to eat everything in a more or less “liquid” form, after that I could eat almost everything.

    So my advice would be, if you have problems with your tonsils, you should definitely get them out! And to recover well: sleep a lot, drink a lot and eat a lot (to quickly gain back your strength!) !

    1. Florence: how much water would you say you drank? Close to the 64oz a day ideal? Despite the pain it is to swallow, I feel like I’m getting close (maybe 50 or so?) plus some apple sauce and whatnot. My throat only felt dry day 1 (I assume from anesthesia).

  180. I’m here to encourage you! I thought I was dying there for awhile,omg! I’m 59 and had both tonsils out and ear tubes out in. So the excruciating ear pain that everyone feels with the tonsillectomy has been amplified.

    Here are some calming, soothing items to consume: besides all the usual Popsicles and jello, there are Haagen Daaz sorbets in wonderful flavors such as raspberry, peach and mango ( my favorite). I use these to help with taking meds. Also, cantaloupe is divine as it is natural, flavorful and slippery. After my first post op visit 6 days post surgery, yesterday, I ordered a huge Starbucks blended (icy) mocha Frapp! Omg! Heavenly. I only ate half and popped the rest in the freezer for a wonderful treat today.

    I got thrush! On the walls of my mouth, tongue and I my esophagus. So, I’m having to suck on lozenges type tablets for 30 minutes 4 times a day. The medicine is called Clotrimazole. The doctor couldn’t tell me why it developed. He said I hadn’t done anything wrong.

    You notice, as stated in an earlier post,that the doctors are eager to give you all the meds you need? They realize what an excruciatingly painful surgery this is for adults- and the older you are, the harder it is. I am very sensitive to all pain meds and have to use Zofran with narcotics to prevent vomiting. But without narcotics, my doctor said I’d never make it through. Now, on day 7, I can use 1/2 narcotic at night and then Tylenol extra strength the rest of the time. This is controlling the horrific ear and tonsil pain. Sometimes I awake on the verge of tears, but the narcotics back it down. Don’t even consider going to bed without taking your meds or the pain will sneak up on you.

    I’m here to encourage you, that it is going to get better. I’m feeling human again and the nurse said most people turn the bend at day 10. I still don’t like talking as it feels raspy and forced, so I avoid talking now. My job entails talking and listening and both are uncomfortable now. Hopefully by the weekend, I’ll be able to do both. If I feel I can, I’ll return to work on Monday, but if not, I’ll delay two more days.

    Hang in there fellow tonsillectomy survivors! We shall overcome! Meanwhile be kind to yourselves and have a Starbucks!

  181. Dude. I had my tonsils out on Friday, June 5. That day was awesome. Saturday…also awesome. I took my liquid pain meds as prescribed (maybe a bit over), but I was eating & drinking well. I also realize now I was delusional. Monday came along and I needed a refill of my meds. I should have become suspicious when the said “ok-come and pick it up”…that was a little too easy. I know why now. My tongue hurts when it moves. I can’t swallow. My ears are killing me and now I need another refill. If I want to talk I have to bend over with my face to the floor. But–on the good side– I can still drink and I have found the Hurricaine gel that’s used on infants works wonders! And cvs makes a cool thing called “peas”…just like the frozen kind, and they work wonderfully well.

  182. Glad I read your page. My 8 year old son is on day seven and it seems to be worse.
    I realize this could be normal.

  183. Day 10 now. So frustratrated and discouraged. The pain which everyone says magically get better today is worse. I am desperate to know if what I have going on is normal or if anyone else had this. A couple of days ago I mentioned how one side of my throat was completely blocked by thick scab. Well now that the scab is off, that side of my throat is half blocked by a thick red skin flap, that is extremely raw and painful. So hard to swallow. It burns like fire. The other side of my throat is way more open, and doesn’t hurt at all! If they were both symmetrical I would be feeling amazing now. I did get energy back yesterday some, but I still can’t eat, and I’m terrified this is permanently disfigured. I can’t find anything on the internet about skin blocking the throat. I called yesterday to try to explain to the doctors office, but I don’t think they understood what I was saying, and my follow up appointment isn’t until June 22nd. They said as long as I’m not bleeding profusely I’m fine. I will go crazy by then if this is still the same! Has anyone had this?!?!

  184. hi Mandy

    Yes you probably have a rough week ahead of you now I’m afraid. Take all the advice you can from this website, max out on painkillers (but keep track of everything you take, because its easy to forget), and rest up. I wasn’t very aware of my scabs, just a lot of pain.

    Remember: there IS an end to this, and you WILL eat properly again!! In the meantime this is a tough recovery, so give yourself permission to check out of normal life for a few days, and do whatever it takes to get through it. For me that meant lots of ice, lots of painkillers, small sips of soup, hot water bottles, a radio to keep me company in the small hours of the night, and visits from good friends.

    wishing you well!

  185. On day 3 and omg! Its beginning to hurt now, i feel drained, and very low mood today. The pain killers i have make me feel sleepy and like a zombie. I have two white arches where my tonsils used to be. Is this the start of the dreadded scabs? Up until today ive managed to eat quite well, but i dont think im going to manage the salmon fillet i was wishing for my supper!
    Just soup and jelly i think.

    1. I’m also on day 3. Yesterday hurt, but today has been so much worse. Pain meds are barely dulling the pain. I’m using a humidifier and icing my throat. Will tomorrow be better?!

  186. I’m 3 weeks post op and in my 40’s (my dr said age does have a factor in pain and healing). I had a tonsillectomy, adenoidectomy & septum fix.
    First two days…cake. Day 3-5…. Hellish. Day 6-8… Slowly got better and ate more. The worst for me was that my nose had dissolvable packing from my septum, coupled with the scabby throat, made it feel like I was suffocating AND in pain.
    I preferred warm over cold drinks. Throat coat tea was great.
    Fruit items were just too acidic and hurt eating. Jello was fine though.
    Definitely get laxatives. It took me 9 days to poop, even using suppositories. Then it didn’t STOP for 2 days. Not fun.
    At week 3: It still hurts to sneeze, yawn or cough, but overall much better.

  187. I am on the end of day 7 counting the surgery day (I had it early in the day). 28 years old. I was wondering if anyone else has had this problem. On my right side the scabs have almost completely disolved. However, on the left the scabs haven’t changed at all. They are very thick and stuck to my swollen uvula and extend all the way to my tongue, so that nothing can pass through that side of my throat. I think that’s why they aren’t disolving. It’s very painful, and very hard to swallow anything. I am worried it will all come off in 1 chunck, and I’ll bleed. Anyone else have scabs like this?

    1. Kaley, I am experiencing the exact same thing right now. (I believe we had our respective surgeries on the same day.) Let me know if you hear any advice! I have my post op appointment next Tuesday… but hopefully this gets better before then.

      1. The giant scab that was keeping me from swallowing came off in one giant piece this morning, So far no bleeding, but it burns like fire to swallow anything now. Hopefully should get better soon! Barely eaten all week. I’m sitting with an ice pack on my neck which seems to feel a bit better. One thing I tried last night was to gargle with some sat water with baking soda. That seemed to clean it good, but hurt like crazy after, so I don’t know if it was a good idea or not…

  188. Jessica

    My experience is after day 10, you can tolerate foods. I ate mac & cheese, it wasn’t hot it was lukewarm. I didn’t eat anything like toast etc., everything was a soft food because I still had scabs in my throat. I continued to eat popsicles and didn’t need any pain meds. So, you’re going to start to feel better is very quickly.

  189. I had my tonsillectomy 2 months ago. It was a terrible recovery, but I made it through.
    It seems now that I traded my tonsils for allergies! Has this been anyone else’s experience?

  190. Jessica,

    Pain meds are a must for your recovery. If you can’t handle the script your Doc gave then go back to the Doc and get something you can take. If it’s in pill form, buy a pill crusher and mix it with yogurt. Get some popsicles…it makes your throat feel so much better, I ate 5 boxes in 7 days. Try an ice collar on your throat. Also, get some CloSys, it’s a mouth wash. A dentist recommend it because it doesn’t have alcohol, actually taste very much like water and kills all the bacteria in your mouth. The bonus is it keeps your mouth moist.

    Good luck

    1. Thank you I will try that how long does it take for them to heal to the point where it’s comfortable I just wanna cry and my family’s making me me eat and I actually can’t 🙁

  191. Hey im 21 yrs old and im on day 6 and I’m physically and mentally drained I’m in the worst pain I haven’t managed to eat anything since the day before my op and my pain relief tastes absolutely vile (solvable paracetamol) and I try not to take it so been using calpol instead which helps for like half an hour any suggestions please

  192. For years I was told my tonsils needed to come out but because of the added risk from having angioedema, I put off the tonsillectomy until the age of 25. Now as of yesterday (May 20th, 2015) I under went a tonsillectomy and an adenoidectomy. I have angioedema, which means I am prone to swelling because of extreme allergies. So my eyes, upper lip, tongue, and throat swell regularly as well as I frequently get hives. On top of the those symptoms angioedema as causes me to have asthma. I was suppose to have surgery on May 13th but the anesthesiologist cancelled just before the surgery (I mean right before I had my iv in and was ready to go back for surgery). The anesthesiologist was uncomfortable witb doing the surgery because my the surgery could trigger a flare up in my angioedema and it was extra risky because of the surgery site being my airways. So a week later and a little more game planning on there end, I was back for surgery. They pretreated for my angioedema as a precautionary and off to have surgery. I had a tonsillectomy done as well as an adenoidectomy. Typically when you become an adult your adenoids shrink and eventually disappear. In some cases they do not which can result in added issues. To make matters more complicated I have several drug allergies such as penicillin, amoxicillin, erythromycin, ranitadine, and morphine. Ranitadine commonly found in the heartburn medicine Zantac is also a treatment for angioedema which I cannot take unfortunately. Morphine causes me to stop breathi g, which is a pretty common side effect. So after I woke up from surgery I was still pretty out of it from anesthesia and dilaudid I urinated on myself… not as embarrassed about it as I probably should be but oh well. Since I have angioedema I had to stay the night… I am actually still in the hospital as I type this. I am also suppose to have someone with me constantly for the next 2 days because of the added swelling risk. I am not sure if anyone else ad an adenoidectomy along with their tonsilectomy but I can honestly say the adenoidectomy is the only relief I feel right now. For as long as I can remember I struggled to breath out of my nose and I have always souned nasally (even when I was not sick). The tonsillectomy though is pretty painfully. I cannot lay back because my uvula is enlarged (normal swelling) so sitting up is the most comfortable breathing wise. I have been drinking a ton of ice water and apple juice which the colder it is the more relief you will feel. I don’t think the ice pack under the chin is reallt helping all the much but I keep it there. Sleeping is hard but when I do doze off it is for a short period of time and I wake up with dry mouth and more pain than before I fell asleep.I cannot wait to be release. I will be using a humidifier as another person mentioned in there comment. I would not have thought about it myself. Day 1 is complete and I can honestly say it was not that bad. It feels like just a bad sore throat nothing major but that I assure you is just the percocet talking. I was told it will get better than get worse once the scabs fall off. I feel prepared mentally for the pain because I know it is coming. Since surgery the nurses have me on percocet, benedryl, and a steriod. And I am going home with an antibiotic, liquid pain meds, and a pain pill. Keep you guys posted on how the following days go. I have popcicles, a huge bag of ice, and sherbet waiting for me when I get home. My dad (such a worrier) took the day off to hang with me at my place when I am release later. Here’s to hoping you all had a speedy recovery, I have a speedy recorvery, as well as everyone in the futuer have a speedy recovery.

  193. it is normal for things to get worse before they get better – she should turn a corner within the next few days.

    Until then I suggest:
    – a nice hot water bottle (quite comforting to sleep on)
    – some lovely new pyjamas/a nice snuggly blanket or dressing gown to wrap herself up in
    – a box set of something to distract her

  194. Hi my 19 yr old daughter is 5 days into recovery following tonsillectomy she is feeling very down and I really wantbto make her feel brighter. Any suggestions ? Also she isnt eating very much at all and wonder if this is normal?
    Julie

  195. I’m so sorry you’re in so much pain. For me day 6 was awful too. I noticed a big improvement by day 9/10. I also had terrible ear pain and found that heat, not ice, was the most helpful. I used a heating pad that’s meant to wrap around your waist for back pain. It certainly looked weird when I wrapped it around my head but it helped a lot. Good luck!

  196. Day 6, seems to be getting worse instead of better… Is that a good sign? 👀 .. I know they are all connected but should my ears be feeling nearly as bad as my throat?
    How much longer before the pain starts to subside?

    1. Hi Wendy- It’s pretty common for day 6 or 7 to get worse. It did for me. The ear pain is normal too. They call it a referred pain. Try chewing gum or putting a warm wet towel on the area.

      Hang in there! There is light at the end of this tunnel!

  197. Crushed ice made from honey and herbal tea for relief: I made ice cubes from chamomile tea sweetened with honey. The herbal ice crushes up nicely, chopped with a knife. we do not have an ice crusher. A mint tea blend worked well, also. I am going to try to make ice from one of the throat soothing tea blends (throat coat, etc.) and see how that goes down. I also made honey water: 1:4 ratio honey to hot water. dissolve honey, chill. sip. My adult daughter is day five post tonsillectomy. Lots of pain, about what you would expect. She is on Roxicet and ibuprofen for pain. Things that slid down ok yesterday, are painful today (ice cream blended with a little almond milk and pudding, jell-o) So we are back to ice chips, cold herbal tea, herbal ice and honey water.

  198. Hi All! Had my tonsils out last Monday. First two days were ok…. The anesthetic was probably still going strong! Anyway, the last few days have been the worst. I am so hungry and tired and in constant pain. It feels like someone is constantly tattooing the back of my throat x 50000! And it’s all up and down my throat into my ears. I can’t make anyone really understand how it feels, which is the worst. Just thinking about a nice pint of beer and a roast dinner is enough to bring me to tears. I’ve lost a stone in weight already and feel dizzy and frail constantly. I’m going to eat everything when I get better!! Hope everyone gets better soon 🙂 x

  199. Hi all!
    I had my surgery on January 5, 2015 at the age of 64 and had posted that I would post back after surgery…I meant to post, way before now…sorry!
    I came home from surgery and went straight to bed with ice packs & my “air travel pillow” to keep my head elevated. I was very comfortable during the first 3 days after surgery (taking strong meds, of course) and so, I thought on the 4th day, I would try and take them only at night, before I went to sleep…I was fine drinking lots of water and popsicles, yogurt and chicken noodle soup…didn’t really feel enough pain to warrant taking meds! But, I was afraid of waking up in the middle of the night with a dry throat and pain so, I took the pain med and slept all night. I can say, that it was a much easier time than I was expecting…after a full week, I wasn’t on meds and back to my old self!
    I had said, I would compare my c-section recovery to this and as, you can read…NO COMPARISON!!!
    I know, how fortunate I was and can’t explain why my recovery was so easy…but, am thankful for all the good advice from this forum and it’s posters!
    Good luck to all and speedy recovery!

  200. I’m 23 years old and getting my tonsils out on thursday. I’ve been hearing so many horrifying recovery stories from friends and families and this site isn’t helping much either. I can’t function properly under excruciating pain and after reading all your experiences I’m considering cancelling the surgery. Lol. I know it will be worth it in the end (no more tonsillitis, no more kidney aches, no more sleepless nights) but the fear of the unknown is taking over. Guess the only thing that will get me through is the weight loss, hopefully. ;). I also have a problem with repeated episodes of sinusitis which is often triggered by cold beverages so I tend to stay away from anything that’s cold so I don’t know how I’m going to avoid ice cream. My surgeon refuses to take them out Argh

    1. Raegan, I totally understand where you’re coming from. The process is brutal BUT I am now 5 weeks post-op and I feel back to normal. You can do it!!

      I would recommend getting as many people to help you as possible and making sure you reach out to your doctor and INSIST on more medicine if what you have isn’t cutting it. Nothing will take away the pain entirely but make sure your doctor is prepared to tailor the dosage/medication type to your needs. Mine was not and it made the process a lot worse than it needed to be.

      I will also say that I did not need super cold beverages to get through this. I rarely used ice and had little ice cream (I opted for dairy free when I did which helped limit phlegm). Chewing gum was incredibly helpful for me. I ate a lot of baby food and baby rice cereal at room temperature. I was taking medicine every 2 hours and I just made sure to eat a few spoonfuls of something at that time as well as at least 4 sips of water (sounds weird but I had to count it out to make sure I drank enough). My water was always room temerature. I hope that helps you feel a little better.

      The entire process is a marathon, not a sprint. Super corny but true. Everyone’s recovery time seems to be different but by day 10 I was feeling a bit better and was able to eat some soft solids and by day 14/15 I was feeling a lot better. By day 21 I was back at work.

      Good luck!

    2. Reagan I totally understand too. If I had read online before my surgery I probably would have backed out too. It’s terrible, anyone here will tell you that. It’s going to be a terrible 10-12 days but even now, not even 2 months post-op, I am so glad I did it. And by now I don’t really remember how awful it was. It’s not like I have PTSD or anything. It’s not a picnic, but it’s not the worst thing I’ve ever been through either. Just take it one day at a time, use this site and your friends/family for support, and you’ll be fine. Good luck!

  201. I am at day 10 post op. The last week and a half have been the worst of my life. It will be a drop in the bucket once I heal, but right now I wish I had never opted for this surgery.
    My tonsil pain was constant, but my main reason for agreeing to their removal was my chronic tonsil stones.
    Now I’m thinking I could have been a lifelong gum chewer.
    I do have faith that I will return to 100% it just takes a long time.

    I visited the er on day 6, and got a shot of steroids for swelling and dillatid for pain. That is the most relief I have had this whole experience! I just couldnt get on top of the pain; waking every 2 hours is panic because it hurt so much.
    Then day 8 called my eNt just to talk to someone who knew what I was going through!
    She called in a couple more prendisone tablets to help with swelling.
    I am requesting more narcotics today.

    People don’t think tonsillectomy is probably that bad, so visits slow and meals stop and you are alone with your remote and want to cry.
    I would suggest telling people that you can use company. Have someone come over to lay in bed with you and watch movies and get you your meds and water and more soup. Call a friend who you don’t need to entertain, one who you can just be with. You will want someone there.

  202. I’m 31 female 7 days post op. I saw 5 ENTs before finally agreeing to the surgery. I am miserable. The day of the surgery I had several instances of projectile vomiting. Awful! Thankfully that subsided and the medicine I had helped. I’m taking liquid oxycodon every 4 hours and Tylenol every four hours. So every 2 hours I get something. Thank God I have my mother and husband. I’ve decreased from from 2 tsps to 1 tsp successfully. The pain never goes away but gets better.

    I’m about to run out of oxycodon and I’m terrified. My doctor doesn’t seem to care and won’t provide additional medicine. Any suggestions?

    Here’s what’s been working for me.
    -I use a cpap for sleep apnea with a humidifier built-in. Huge help. Also have a humidifier going round the clock.
    -CHEWING GUM! Total life saver. I’m using Orbit Bubble mint. Helps get my saliva going. Loosens up my throat gently. Helps when my stomach is up set. Highly recommend gum.
    -Smooth Move tea for constipation as well as Sentekot and Docolacs. It’s weird but I also watched YouTube videos on abdominal massage to help with constipation.
    -HEAT! I wrap a heating pad around my neck and ears and it helps so much. I have in for the back that has velcro. On occasion I use a neck ice pack that I got at Relax the Back but the heat is way better.
    -Baby food. The first 4 days I ate only baby cereal with almond or coconut milk. Now I’m eating vegetables.
    -Unflavored aloe water. No pulp. Very smooth.
    -Hot tea. Lavender, Throat Coat and Smooth Move. All Traditional Medicinals.
    -Meditation. I’ve listened to the Calm Meditation channel on Pandora not stop. It’s surprisingly been very helpful. Getting worse every day is so discouraging and is helped me relax and not freak out.
    -No dairy. Totally cut it out and it’s helped reduce phlegm.
    -Text to speak app. Talking hurts. My muscles get so tight. I found this app 3 days in and it’s a life saver.
    -Brush your teeth and take a shower or bath everyday. Had made me feel so much better every time.

    This forum has been a lifeline for me I hope my tips help and I am eager to hear what you think about the medicine situation.

    1. Hi Janet- Welcome to the site! Thanks for all the good tips. About the medicine- sorry your doc is being a jerk- maybe call when he’s not on duty with hopes of getting a different doc? I know some get relief from Tylenol. Obviously icing can help a little. Have you tried numbing throat spray? It’s short term. but can help with breakthrough pain…

    2. HI Sara, I’m day 12 post op and I have to tell you to INSIST that your doctor give you more pain medication. I needed it straight through every 4 hours until day 9. Everything I’ve read says that the pain PEAKS day 7-10. For me it was 5-7, but if you need more, make them give it to you. If they won’t, you may have to go the Emergency Room, but hopefully you can convince your ENT that you need it. I did. Your tips are spot on. Good luck getting over the hump, the end it near.

  203. scheduled for surgery next week. I have had tmj and ringing in my right ear for a few years now, wondering if these conditions will be made worse or be a problem during the surgery. Has anyone else dealt with these issues?

    1. Hi Janet,
      I have TMJ too, which has improved over the last few years since I use a night guard at night to prevent my clenching from damaging my teeth/jaw, but it hasn’t been too bad since the surgery. Just make sure that your anesthesiologist knows that you have TMJ so they will be extra careful with your jaw when intubating and positioning you for surgery. Also, if you wear any kind of appliance all ready, start using it right away. I was afraid to put mine in the first few nights and my jaw got very sore for a few days but once I started using it again it was fine. As for the ringing in your ears, I have no idea, but hope it helps!

      1. Thanks for the advice Lisa, I will mention the tmj to my doctors before surgery. I was wondering if anyone has tried using water in a spray bottle to constantly keep the throat wet and hydrated especially before trying to eat. Maybe it would lessen the pain.
        Lisa try not to stress over the work I’m sure your co workers understand. Hope your recovery is getting better.

  204. Today is day 10 and I do not feel like I’m better. Days 5-9 were absolutely miserable. I don’t think my scabs have come off, they still have the yellowish white coating, but it does seem thinner. It still hurts like hell and I have been taking the pain meds every four hours since the surgery so I feel that awful narcotic depression now. I’m supposed to go back to work tomorrow, which I think will be impossible. My doctor told me to take a week off, I added an extra day (today). But I’ve used all my sick time now and I won’t get paid for any more time off which is distressing. Plus I’m a really dedicated worker so I feel a lot of stress for forcing my coworkers to work shorthanded. I’m so sick of this. I just want to normal again. I’m in a bit less pain this morning but I still can’t swallow more than liquids without being in agony. I know it has to get better at some point, but now I’m stressed out on top of being miserable and I just want it end!!!

  205. I’m 49 years old… Got my tonsils removed 4/2/15. It’s 4AM and I’m up from the pain.
    I sure hope this is the last sore throat I ever have. So far Kidney stones and shoulder surgery were worse but I’m not even 24 hours post-op.

    1. Hi Scott. Be prepared, because I wasn’t. I was too nervous to read stuff like this before my surgery but I wish I had. The first say 36 hours after the surgery were not bad but then, seemingly for no reason, the pain got unbearable. Day 5 I had my fiancé call the doctor. The nurse there explained that the pain get worse day by day until day 7-10. My doctor did not explain this before. He said simply that the recovery time is 7-10 days. I don’t really understand why the doctor couldn’t have been more clear with me. Once we spoke to the nurse I decided to start reading what I can online (can’t take it back now). Sounds to me like my doc really doesn’t prepare patients well. Being a nurse, I can handle that, but I cant even imagine how people would feel. Anyway. Be prepared, it gets worse. I’m on day seven and literally praying (not something I ever do) for this to be the day things get better.

    2. I’m 36 and on day 5 of recovery. Who schedules a surgery like this on April Fools Day anyway?? Lol well I did. I’m a long time sore throat sufferer including an abcess tonsil 3 years ago. I had an incompetant ENT for the abcess who wouldn’t even discuss a tonsillectomy. My recovery so far ha been pretty intense. Days one and two were nothing! This surgery gives you a false sense of hope the first couple of days. So far today, day five has been the most painful. I pray that tomorrow is easier than today was. I’ve been living off ice water and itilian ice with a popsicle and some soup broth thrown in. I’ve tried mac n cheese, mashed potatoes and cream soups and they brought tears to my eyes. I wish all of us the best. And try to remembet this too shall pass.

  206. I am 21 and I had my tonsils and adenoids removed on 3/20/15. I must say I would not wish that pain on anyone, not even my worst enemy. Day 1, I was talking after surgery and drinking like everything was fine, sleeping like crazy on because of the anesthesia. Pain meds were taken around the clock of course. Days 2-5, I had plenty of help, but the pain I was in, OMG SO BAD! I felt like every time I swallowed my own saliva, which was super thick, was like swallowing glass. For some odd reason my ear pain was so bad it caused me to have migraines which caused a lot more pain that pain meds didn’t help. I couldn’t eatmuch of anything So I was basically just drinking water, Apple juice, & sports drinks for the electrolytes. Day 6-9, things didn’t seem to get better only worse, on Day 10 I ended up back in the hospital with hemorrhaging on the left side. Scared the living crap out of me because the blood woke me up out of me sleep chocking me. Rushed to the ER and they had to keep me all morning and night for observations. The hemorrhage ended up clotting back up and forming a scab again. Now I’m on Days 12-14, the hurt to swallow is almost completely gone and I’m now able to eat a little more than just Jello, Frozen Yogurt, Popsicles, etc. I recommend not sleeping with a fan on, if you do, set an alarm to wake you up every two hours to moisten your throat so it will not dry out in your sleep. That’s part of the reason I had the hemorrhaging.

  207. Hello,
    I’m 31 y/o female on day 5 today after my tonsillectomy and turbinate collation. I have had recurrent strep infections and since the last one in Nov. have been having symptoms of sleep apnea. I have been through a pretty nasty trauma in the past that took over a year and three surgeries to recover from and this is nearly as bad. I know this will get better, but it’s hard to feel so helpless. At least with broken bones you can tell yourself that the more effort you put in with physical therapy the more you are doing to get better. This is a helpless, lonely, waiting to get better kind of recovery. I felt pretty good the night of my surgery, even called and talked to my mom. That was the last time I spoke out loud. Now even whispering hurts. The first two nights were pretty bad, but the days were ok. Monday (day 3) I even ate some macaroni and cheese (overcooked the life out of the noodles). Yesterday and today (days 4-5) I can barely swallow anything but water. I have to time it to an hour after taking pain meds then try to get something with some calories down. I’ve found putting a tablespoon of butter in/on whatever I try to eat helps make it a bit more satisfying. I’m only off work until day 11, and I’m starting to think now I will have to call out for a few more days. I had my fiance call the doctor today because it seems to be getting worse instead of better. They said that’s how it goes. The peak of pain is expected at 7-10 days. Then it gets better quickly apparently. I am probably going to need a third bottle of pain meds. I’ve just opened the second one. I tried to skip a dose overnight last night and that was a mistake. I do find that ice on the throat/ears helps when the pain is really bad. I all ready took the short course of steroids the doctor prescribed and now I wish I had waited until now to take them. I also read a lot of research about the use of ibuprofen after tonsillectomy and it all shows that it does not increase the risk of post-op bleeding, so I’m taking about 200-400mg between pain med doses. That seems to be helping the meds last longer. Overall I am sure I will be glad to have gotten my tonsils out, but today especially I wish there was a less painful way to do it!

    1. Hey Lisa – sounds like a textbook recovery pattern, even though I know it really does not feel like recovery right now! It is a grim lonely time being in pain and unable to eat, drink, sleep or talk properly but it DOES end. Hang in there, count off the days, max out the meds (including ibuprofen – did me no harm; I took 3 different types of meds in rotation). Drink as much as you can. Some people find they need laxatives too although I was OK. Book extra time off now if you can, to take the pressure off yourself. Plan something nice for about day 14 (NOT food-based!), and try to get some fresh air daily, as soon as you can. Try a hot water bottle too – I found it really helped to relax my throat and jaw in the second half of my recovery (but not the first). Good luck to you!

  208. Day 15 after tonsilectomy–the worst is finally over. I regret getting my surgery done over spring break–I was told the recovery period would be between 7-10 days but I’ve only just started to feel normal again. The percocet has left me depressed and unable to focus since I stopped taking it 3 days ago, and while my doctor assures me it is a normal and temporary side affect of stopping the medication, I have 3 tests i need to study for and Im struggling to get out of bed every morning and open a textbook. Which is very unlike me. my throat still hurts but it is minor (especially compared to that pain in the first week–UGH!) but I’m still having some nausea which sucks. Drinking is difficult as the water keeps coming back out my nose if I drink too fast–very weird. I would have scheduled this surgery for the summer had I known the recovery period would be so lengthy. I just don’t feel quite like myself yet, and it’s frustrating. I still am having trouble pronouncing some words like “hole” and “pole.” But I’m sure I will relearn that in time. The back of my tongue still hurts to much to brush with a toothbrush so that’s made my breath not smell so awesome as of late. This has been the worst experience of my life! but some advice to those going through the recovery period: DRINK LOTS OF WATER. I didn’t keep well hydrated and I’m convinced that’s one of the reasons my recovery sucked. Drink till you can’t drink anymore. Force it down. It will help. Goodluck to all of you. It’s been a ride.

  209. Hello all. So I am on day 8 and I’m not horrible but not great either. My main concern is I’ve gotten a disgusting case of thrush. Did or does anyone else have this problem? What is the best way to get rid of this crap? It’s a very thick layer on my tongue I can’t taste anything but the thrush itself

    1. This is day 9.I have a thick coat on my tongue too and I now think I have ear infection bc I have major pain in one ear which my right one. I was having trouble with it a few weeks before my surgery and my ent gave me antibiotics. I am beginning to get concerned bc I haven’t been able to eat anything. I have only had vitamin water and water. I tried diluting mashed potatoes w chicken broth but they coated my mouth and left a really horrible taste. I tried oatmeal pureed and couldn’t get it down. People keep saying jello and it has no nutritional value and its just sugar. I am extremely weak and tired. I got up and cleaned a little and now I am really exhausted…..Thoughts???

    2. Well not too long after typing this message. …i found out i indeed have thrush. My ent is calling in a prescription for a mouth rinse. So I literally had a break down. I had just bought some boost shakes and cant drink them. This surgery is crazy depressing.

      1. Hello all,
        So I’m 30yrs old and have sleep apnea. This is now day 12 including surgery day. I didn’t want to believe all the post about the recovery, but indeed they were true. So my recovery as my ENT put it, is on the more sever side. On day 6 I noticed my tongue and strange yellow color and looked hairy. I thought it was just because of the medicine i’ve been on, however day 7 came and when I went to spit (because i’ve been having trouble swallowing my saliva) It was all blood. So of course I freaked out. I had to be rushed to the ER the amount of blood that came out of my mouth was about 2 cups worth. I was admitted to the hospital for 2 days. My ENT said he couldn’t even see where all the blood was coming from and that it looked like it cleared up.

        However he also said I have thrush. He put me on Nystatin for 12 days. I’ve never had anything like this, but the amount of anti-biotics I was on probably caused it.. Thrush loves sugar, I learned that the hard way. So stay away from anything with sugar, milk, carbs… It will help with the recovery. Try and eat plain greek yogurt, also it doesn’t hurt to take probiotics, you can get them at any health food store. Your body needs them.

        All in all the pain is finally going away, I still have slight soreness in my tongue, and my swallowing isn’t completely normal. But I’m able to actually eat food now (slightly soft) I did’t think I would need more the a week off from work, but I still haven’t returned. Maybe by next week. Good luck to everyone getting this surgery done. Now I know why they say recovery is worse for adults.

  210. Hello everyone, I am going crazy over this surgery. I am 39 and had to finally have them removed after 7 episodes of strep this year and a horrindous asthma attack cause from pnemonia, doc said “time to get the bacteria catchers out”. Surg 3/4/15 and I have been miserable every since. I work full time, I am currently taking five college classes, married w/ 2 teenagers. I washed rushed back in for emergency surgery on day 10 when I woke up choking. Dr. was a complete jerk because he had to come in during the night, so I haven’t called for a pain med refill. Today is 3/26 well actually 3/267 since it 3:40 am. I have been back to work for a week and half and I am miserable. Please tell me if I am crazy.. I have ear pain, itchy throat, headaches, my teeth feel like are going to fall out, my tongue feels like I have been through a meat grinder, I have insomnia, miserable hot and cold flashes (no fever), still can’t really taste anything except metal, any I constantly feel dizzy and weak. Oh, and I feel out of it like I gave been in a comatose state and just woke up. I don’t know if I lost so much blood and still can’t eat and drink enough to compensate. I really think I should have had some blood but like I said the dr.’s mannerisms were ridiculous the night I was bleeding. Is thus normal this far in the pricess? Did I start my recovery period over on the second surgery? I so need to feel normal again, I feel like I’m losing my my mind between feeling awful and my resoinsibilities. PLEASE HELP.

  211. Ok, so I’m wondering if my experience is odd or I’m just not there yet in terms of pain. I’m 30, male, with hypertension and diabetic. I needed to have my tonsils removed due to chronic tonsillitis, stones and obstructive sleep apnea. I’ve been hospitalized for a week before due to peritonsillar abscess.

    I had my tonsillectomy procedure done last week, 18 March 2015. Doc said it’ll take 7-10 days to recover and I might need to stay in the hospital until day 3. It was done very early in the morning so I consider that as day 1 of the healing process. Not so bad. I was still able to talk a bit during day 1, but eating anything was hard. I could only down 2 teaspoons of cream. Not ice cream. Just… cream. I stayed overnight at the hospital, so I had that going for me, which is nice. They can adjust the pain meds. Sleeping was tough because it felt like I was going to swallow my uvula. Still, I was able to put in around 4 hours of sleep. Not bad.

    Day 2 was when it was most painful. I couldn’t talk and eat much, but on a scale of 10, I’d say the pain was a 5. I got discharged that day and I was able to drive my self home. The only pain meds the doctor gave me was Tramadol+Paracetamol to be taken only when needed and in 8-hour intervals. Only had juice and water the entire day. I was able to sleep on my side. A full night’s sleep. Again I don’t know if this is weird.

    Day 3 I was expecting more pain. Well, I got a 4 out of 10 in pain scale. I even went to the grocery to buy some instant ramen, and I was able to eat them lukewarm. Still taking the tramadol+paracetamol just in case. I was wondering if it’s just so effective that’s why it’s not that painful. No problem with sleeping. In fact I was thankful because the apnea is gone!

    Day 4, based on the comments here, is when it’s most painful. Well, a 3/10 for me. Accompanied my wife shopping. I was able to eat lasagna, but not the crusty bread. Day 4 was a breeze but I can already feel the scabs. I have pics if you want. 😛

    Day 5, it’s like a mild sore throat. I can eat a warm soupy meal. I tried eating pork steak when the wife was not looking, and I was able to down it. I’m thinking, “hey, this is not so bad. Should I be worried??”

    So today is Day 6. Pain is at 2/10, only due to the scabs scratching the side and back of my throat. And I only feel the pain on the left side. I’m typing this is the office. Everyone is surprised I’m here. Tomorrow I’m supposed to give a talk to graduating students. I dunno. I feel like I’m recovering very fast. Either that or I’m doing something wrong that I’ll regret soon. I’m also curious as to the method/technique used by my ENT so I’ll ask him during our follow up on Wednesday. I’ll update you guys. Again, I don’t know anything different with what I’m doing. I’m not even praying or like that. I was expecting worse but I guess I’m recovering fast.

    Oh one last thing. The thing that makes it painful (up to now) is when I strain or exert a lot of effort like climbing up the stairs really fast with a heavy laptop bag (just this morning).

    1. Hi Ronald, I also had a tonsillectomy on March 18th. Sounds like you are recovering much faster than I am! My pain has been pretty consistent, days 2,3,4,5,6 were bad. If I were you, i would be careful not to do too much. It takes at least 3 weeks for the scabs to heal. I still can only eat oatmeal and chicken noodle soup. My main problem now is that this whole thing triggered a strange and big flare up of my ulcerative colitis. Does anyone out there have colitis? I wish I had contacted my gastroenterologist before to help prevent constipation, diarrhea etc. I just had total breakdown tryingto go to the bathroom. Now I have 2 things to deal with! My scabs started coming off yesterday. Im hoping that means that it will get better from now on? What is the experience ofothers on days 7-10?

      1. Thanks Haley
        I have been drinking water and vitamin water. I bought coconut water and it was disgusting. Lol I bought a small cheap humidifier last night. And omg the difference. I wish I didnt have this disgusting taste in my mouth lol…it doesn’t help. As far as pain meds..the burning is horrible and makes me constipated. So, I am just avoiding things to compromise my throat. I am drinking sips of water ever chance I think about it. I have heard people saying there doctor gave them gargle stuff. But mine said gargle w warm salt water and im no sure that helped me.

      2. I am 35 and I went in for the op on Monday due to having tonsil stones, strep throat & pharyngitis. Its been 3 days i can’t sleep my body aches all over im constantly dizzy & exhausted & my jaw, teeth & ears ache & my glands(throat) have swollen up like elephant woman. I was prescribed soluble cocodomol & voltarol which i cant take because it gives me severe stomach cramps. The mornings are the worst the pain even trying to speak is unbearable & my mouth is just filling up with thick fizzy saliva, I have only managed couple sips of water until today but i have managed couple spoonfuls of soup and tea. But i am getting bad acid reflux also. The smell from back of my throat is horrific it’s smells like a ball of shit is sitting at back of my throat (exactly 1 of reasons i had op) tonight the throat has really started to ache & bleed a little. I have now tried to remove some of the gunk with a cotton bud but its all under my tongue at sides & ive rinsed with luke warm salty water & im only obvious taking excess gunk off dont want to scrape the tonsil area but its horrific the smell is sickening & i am just worried were this gunk ends up. The tip of my uvula is also very yellowy/white & hits of back of my tongue it feels so weird. There is so many horror stories regarding this procedure i am dreading next few days. What happens to all the crap at back of throat will the tonsil stone party in back of my throat be dispersed. I hope this op isn’t in vain. Does anyone know what happens to the white/yellow/grey stuff as its foul im at my wits end

    2. Hello
      Im 30yr old female and had mine out on 19th march after putting it of for far too long (i should have had them out as a child) for years ive had nothing but horrid luck with them. They were huge and id get run down, simple cold or just catch tonsillitis so easily. They also affected my sleep. Ive always looked after myself. Ive never smoked, drugs and drink alcohol hardly worth mentioning. Fit and healthy. And thought for years how unfair it was on me that i was so often sick. Being 100% well was such a rare thing for me and my husband and i celebrate when i was! So my surgery went well. I’ve been given 2wks of. Im on day 7 and i knoe im going to take that 2wks.
      Day 1-3 were actually ok. Ive slept well really. Only when i wake i need to use my mouth wash and spit the crap out.
      I have high dosage meds… endone. I started taking day 4. As these are addictive and are basically morphin. I needed to take my first dose to be able to eat something! I lost 4kgs in 4 days. Thats huge for me. I cant loose that amount in 3 months eating healthy!
      Day 6 ans 7 i feel ok at times but out of nowhere i ger sudden excruciating pain… like someone has poured chilli on parts of my throat. . I assume this the scabs coming of and its raw ??
      I actually struggle to drink at all. Even thru a straw. Even taking a sip for my meds. I tear up and punch the bench… is this pain normal ? I actually fear drinking at all. Only today could i manage icecream. Day 3 i had a good feed… after endone but it hasnt worked the same since.
      I in no way regret this i know after 2wks ill be a lot better and of cause the long run but judt a little worried of this pain as i know i need to drink. And i try but im really struggling.

      1. Hi Hailey
        I know what you mean. Im cutting down in the Norco tablets because they gave me terrible constipation and hemorrhoids. But my throat is hurting much more today, day 8. Im also having trouble drinking. The trick is trying to drink water at different temperatures. Sonetimes ice water goes down best, others its lukewarm or hot tea thats best. The scabs are starting to come off so thats why our throats are really sensitive. I cant believe how slow this recovery is going! Patience is not my virtue!
        Hang in there, you will make it.

        1. I had mine on the 20th. I am 42. I am having major pain. Today has been horrible. I have ear pain and neck pain on one side. I can’t take my pain meds bc they burn like swallowing lit matches. I have not eaten anything. I tried jello but it was disgusting and i have never liked it anyway. I spit up yellow mucous and i called my ent office and they said its normal. I have asthma and other health issues. Is there anything u guys are gargling with? I have been told dairy is bad idea bc of the mucous. What color are the scalbs?

          1. Hi roshanda
            Sounds just like my pain… Unfortunatly its normal. Its hell. I spoke to my good friend who is a nurse… we MUST take our meds when we are required to.. not when pain is unbearable. Its hard. I know. I was having panic attacks day 6-7. Today not so bad. I find lukewarm or room temp water the best. Not icy. I have to psych myself up to swallow them but theres a fine line before u cause a panic attack. I try standing over bench with a cushion so i can hit if need be. Sounds corny but go to ur happy place. Listen to sum soothing music. .. get ur breathing normal. I know how hard it is. I really feel ur pain but it will get easier. Today for me was day 8. I still struggle to talk ( dont force it.. even if u can manage talking… wait 10mins and ull be in a world of pain again) my husby and i have our own sign lang-its kinda fun really. Or write what u want to day down.. carry a notepad. It really isnt worth the pain to talk. If u can sip on powerade/gatorade/coconut water. These have a tonne of electrolytes and good stuff ur body needs. If u cant swallow pills. Can u get soluble panadol? This works for me. As u can sip not have that gulp.
            im not s fan of jelly either but its helpful. What about custard (cold) ? You will get there. Read up on ppls aftermath blogs.. i couldnt find one regret after the recovery. Reading these will help lift ur spirits. The scabs come of day 5-10 so id say urs are coming of to. I was prescribed cephacaine for my mouth wash. Its not as harsh as some. Im in australia though. Luke warm water with salt is also fantastic.
            Spitting yellowy phlem is normal. Spit as much of that out but don’t dry ur mouth out. As painful as it is sip water or powerade etc to keep mouth moist. Stop if it starts hurting.. uvr probably had it go over a raw bit. Then sip again when u can.
            You will get there.. 2weeks is nothing compared to the lifetime of wellbeing u will have !! Stay positive & good luck.

          2. Hi Roshanda,
            I had mine on the 18th and am 43. The pain was getting much better 3 days ago but today is really bad. I woke up at 3am with major jaw, ear and throat pain. I’m having a lot of difficulty in swallowing anything! I checked and it seems that quite a lot of the scabs have come off. I hope that the pain will start going down in 2 days or so. I checked with my doctor and he said that it can be normal for the pain to peak again and that’s why you really need at least 2 weeks off. Have you been able to eat anything, even after 30 minutes of taking pain meds? Pudding is better than jello. I’ve been eating oatmeal in the morning. Low sodium chicken broth, not too eat, usually goes down. I don’t have a mouth rinse, I can’t gargle because my uvula still touches my tongue!
            Hope you’ll have a better day.

          3. From about day 8 I found it was really comforting to sleep with my head on a hot water bottle. The warmth helped remove some tension and diffuse some of the pain.
            Good luck with your recovery everyone – I had a tough time but am glad now that I am tonsil (stone) free

        2. Hello vanessa
          Oh i am not a patient person either.. i was a little better by the end of today though. Hopefully were on the downhill ride now! Thanks 4 the advice on temp.. it helped me 🙂 my nursing friend advised me to take soluble panadal about half hour pre breakfast and an endone pill and then voltaten after (or nurofen if u don’t have voltaren). reckon this might helpme with pain tomorow. Fingers crossed! She made it quite clear not to miss taking ur pills though as hard as it may be! We need them. Pain will only get worst amd make it harder to take. Better put my big girl boots on then 🙂

          1. I haven’t eaten anything but popsicle. I am thinking of trying oatmeal but sooo nervous. Lol I have been really weak. I walked my dog for a few minutes but omg i was exhausted.

  212. Has anyone had the laser method? if so how was your recovery? I believe that’s what my doctor said he was going to use

  213. If you tonsils are that bad, I wouldn’t cancel the procedure. I am 34 yr old male and just had mine out last November. I was scared too and never had a surgery in my life either. I was very scared but this site helped me through this event. And I will tell you that I am happy so far that I did this. As long as you prepare yourself and stay hydrated, it should go fine. I’m not sure if I got a steroid shot or not, but I know I had fluids and antibiotics during surgery. Also, I wasn’t too bad after 2 weeks but I did end up taking 3 weeks off due to what I do. It may be the same for you and help you out better if you can take it. Do be too scared, I know that’s easy to say, but I was petrified and nervous. Surgery was easy, i didn’t have any complications as I prepared myself for it from this site. Later in December I did get an infection that meds healed up. That was it. Good luck to you and just wanted you to know that I know what you feel and I am happy I did go through with it.

    1. Allie, few more things for you. Yes it will be painful if you don’t take meds like your supposed too. I was prescribed hydro/liquid and it wasn’t doing the trick for me. My doc then gave me Percocet 10/325 which helped much better. Stay on top of your pain killer whatever it is and you should be okay to deal with the little pain that you do feel. Thanks and good luck.

      1. Thank you so much , I will do my best to stay encouraged, I’m going to get it out of the way! I’m on my way to church now and will ask God for a speedy recovery : )

  214. I am EXTERMELY close to cancelling my surgery after reading horror stories. My surgery is scheduled for Tuesday and I’ve never had surgery , I’m so afraid of the pain you guys. I’m a 26 year female with enlarged tonsils and have had strep and tonsillitis since the beginning of feb, and tonsil stones since I was a child. Should I demand a steroid for after surgery? and should I request more than 2 weeks off since I am a prek teacher and I have to repeat myself frequently.

  215. Spelled it wrong. It’s CLO-SYS Alcohol free oral health Rinse. A dentist has written a lot of recommendations in an earlier thread review it, read it and you’ll find a lot of good things that will reduce the pain and swelling.

    1. I had my tonsils out on the March 16th I knew ahead of time I was spending one night in the hospital and that’s been the easiest night I’ve had. I went home Tuesday feeling sore but the pain was tolerable. However Wed night I could barely breath mucus had got so thick I couldn’t get it out of my throat. I went to my ent the next morning and he told me I had an infection and had too be admitted back into the hospital. It was discussing like chunks of cottage cheese were coming out mixed with blood and mucus. Ended up in the hospital for two days getting iv antibiotics I had become dehydrated in just a the one day I was home. I got home this evening and I’m feeling better I even eat some eggs but now I’m experiencing the worst burning sensation around my teeth and my gums feels like there on fire can’t imagine it can get much worse.

    1. I am starting Day 5 and have seen very little improvement. I was first taking lycet but could not tolerate and I threw up twice the first night. I have been taking norco since which helps a little. My tongue and uvula are still just as swollen, cant see back of my throat. My ENT said he gave me steroids during the surgery. He did not prescribe me antibiotics. How do you knowif you have an infection? Still cant eat soft foods, eating jello is still painful. I started to have some ear pain since yesterday. I wrap a damp frozen hand towel- after freezing it for 30 minutes- around my neck and jaw. , a few times a day. That feels like heaven! I still cant talk much and have dificulty sleeping with mouth open. Im really not sure i can stand another week of this!

  216. Using ice collared to keep the swelling down. Drink as much Smart water as you can. Take your medications on time
    Don’t miss or skip your medications because you get miserable,. If you like yogurt take a couple teaspoons every few hours it’ll prevent infection on the tongue. Renter mouth with CLOT-sys it kills bacteria and keep your mouth moist.

  217. Hello everyone. Well it’s been about 10 hours since surgery and this sucks!! Can’t eat I have to force myself to drink my smart water and I keep choking and coughing. I’ve eaten two bites of pudding with my Meds and that pretty much sums it all up. Any advice from anyone?

    1. I had my surgery march 20, 2015. I keep choking on this thick mucous. Im trying to drink water. My doctor advised trying 7up or sprite but i dont drink soda even outside of surgery. Therefore, i think it is making things worse. He has me taking liquid advil rotating w my pain meds. My head and ears hurt really bad.

  218. Tthis website has been a dream come true so far so many helpful pants. However I do not see the advice and why not to eat dairy, (because the phlegm and coughing it causes) before I took down a ton of ice cream yesterday now I’m having terrible phlegm and coughing. does anyone have any idea what I can do now to help Clear it up… beside stop eating ice cream anymore… please help him coughing all the time

  219. I got my tonsils removed two days ago and am recovering fairly well. I haven’t had any nausea, and they gave me a hefty supply of oxycodone so I’ve been quite happy with minimal pain. But I find that when I swallow water, some of it tends to come back up my nose (gross I know). This doesn’t happen with food or popsicles or anything. Only water. I’m feeling very dehydrated because of it and was wondering if anyone had any tips or advice to help me with this problem. It would be very much appreciated!

  220. I had my tonsils out 11 days ago. One thing I discovered is that if you wear a hoodie to cover your ears to keep them warm as often as you can it will easy the pain from your ears because you will keep them warm all the time and pain pills. Also, you can drink something like pedyalite or gatorade so you don’t feel too weak due to the strong pain medication and dehydration. Thank you!

  221. Braxton, I wish you luck. Stock up on smart water as it has electrolytes in the water. Drink drink drink is the most effective way that you will get in healing process. I also recommend a humidifier for your room to keep the moisture for your throat. Do not get in a hurry to eat solid foods as you will know when the time comes when you can try that.stock up on soft foods examples Jell-O Popsicles, broth and possibly mashed potatoes when you’re ready for those. I also got shaved ice from sonic if you have one. I kept chewing on ice to keep my throw hydrated. Keep up on your meds my surgeon prescribed Percocet 10/325 to me because the liquid codeine was not working for me(oxycodone). I had not problems swallowing the pills. You may handle pain different from me but I needed stronger mess. Stay on top of them and take them as prescribed. Don’t get in a hurry to eat solid foods, you’ll know when your ready. Buy some ice packs for the swelling and use them. Helped me a lot. Drink drink drink water, take meds, eat soft foods or even broth, and get a humidifier. Hope this helps!!

    1. everything Gary wrote plus – re: the pills take them literally every 4 hours or whatever your told. Even if your sleeping wake up and take it – trust me it’s not worth that extra 20 minutes or 2 hours or whatever of sleep. you’ll hate your life if you don’t (at least I did the one time I didn’t). I also have percs (I’m currently on day 7 of recovery). they are in pill form but I’m supposed to crush them up. I can handle it that way even on day 1. I crush it with two spoons – pretty simple and then take with water or put it in a spoonful of applesauce or something like that. (don’t mix it with a lot of food, it’ll be hard to eat it all to get the meds!) also ask your doctor about sore throat spray. I just found out about it and I really wish I knew sooner. ask how early you can use it. Gatorade. put in freezer for a short bit = slushy dreaminess (if you leave it in too long it’ll just freeze). take a sip of water or Gatorade every time you wake up, you won’t want to – but it’ll make it better if you keep hydrated. also an ice collar is lovely. A bath can sometimes be soothing also. The whole thing is going to suck – just mentally prepare yourself for that. every day I read this blog though to see what others felt on the day I’m on. I either learn something new or feel a little less crazy/weak. it’s helpful. you are’t going to be alone during the recovery are you? ie. do you have a spouse, parent, etc. with you?

  222. I had those same ear pains on day 2 and 3. The only thing that helped me was to put ice on them and take the pain meds.

  223. I had my surgery on March 4th and it was not bad at all! I spent weeks reading all these horror stories that I almost changed my mind. The first 4 days were great! I even tried to eat a bite of chicken I was so hungry lol! But unfortunately on day 5-6(now) I have been experiencing excruciating ear pain it’s almost 10/10 pain! It’s very painful… Not sure if a nerve is being pinched for 10 minutes and then stops for 2 hours than back again 🙁 I hope these random ear pains stop completely soon….

  224. I had my tonsillectomy on 3/6/15. After reading stories, I was terrified of the recovery process. Honestly, it hasn’t been that bad.
    The day of the surgery I was in the most pain, at about a 4/10. I didn’t sleep well that night, but all in all it was bearable. I began drinking water immediately after surgery, and I honestly think that’s why my recovery process hasn’t been so bad.
    Day 2 was better than day 1, with pain staying at about a 2-3/10. Was able to eat mashed potatoes and baby food today.
    Day 3 was a little worse. I had to travel and I think that’s what made it so bad. My pain reached about a 6/10 but only at the last hour before I could take my pain medication.
    Day 4 has been easy, with pain reaching no higher than a 3 (except when I tried eating spaghetti os). I’ve been able to go 8 hours without my pain meds. Tried eating spaghetti os, I would recommend NOT doing so. I was in pain of about a 7/10 for an hour after I tried this.
    Not every experience is terrible and I was people who are going into surgery to feel more comfortable! As long as you rest, drink A LOT of water, and keep up on your medicine, you will be fine 🙂

  225. I had mine taken out on 3/3/15, because the were large. I also had my deviated septum fixed along with other sinus issues. I was nervous to because of the stories I have read. I’m finishing day 5 of recovery and it hasn’t been that bad. If you drink lots of water, stay on top of the pain meds, you will be fine. My nose has splints and gauze in it, so I have to breath through my mouth. I kept ice by me, to keep my mouth wet. Sleeping was the hardest part.

  226. I had my tonsillectomy Friday Feb. 27. Today is Sunday March 8, 2015. My post op experience wasn’t the worst story I’ve heard so far. Days 2-5 were the worst and my pain was almost unbearable but now that I’ve reached Day 8 I can see the light at the end of the tunnel. My best advice for anyone getting ready to have the procedure done is to drink drink drink! Do not let your throat get dry or you will regret it! To prevent it from drying while sleeping I used a humidifier. Take pain meds on schedule or you will regret it as well. I have successfully been able to eat scrambled eggs, soup, Mac and cheese, and popsicles anything else has felt like such a chore. Personally, things got exceptionally better for my on Day 7 which was also yhe day I went back to my ENT. He said that I was healing ahead of schedule and I should be back to normal by day 10.
    Oh yea, I also used the ice pack I was given at the hospital for my neck and ears. Hope this helps someone else out.

  227. Hello all. I got my Tonsillectomy 3/5/15. After surgery I was given ginger ale and ice chips before I came home. So far so good? I mean I’m staving but I’m at least able to swallow water and my liquid Vicodin that tastes horrible. I have been nauseated alot today being the second day and the anesthesia im assuming wearing off. I drink as much water as I can but the ice chips are soooo much more better. It’s certainly 1 a.m and I’m munching on them as I type. I am prepared for the worst but expecting the best for all these blogs I’ve read about the daily changes. I’ve happy to have had those nasty tonsils out and will post back on my updates. Stay well and very hydrated people!

  228. I got mine out on 3/2/2015 (3 days ago)
    And it’s doable for me. I can only eat when my pain meds are fully working (2,5 hours after taking) and still nowhere near painfree, but it’s okay. And these are warm foods, like: overoiled pastas or some soup. The real pain for me is when i have to eat a ice lolly or drink ice water. Or whenever i’m in between meds which suck so bad. But for the rest, it’s really not too bad. The worst part was when i had to throw up the all the old blood i swallowed during and after the procedure. But for everybody whose experience is worse than mine i have one tip, DON’T FORGET TO DRINK WATER AT NIGHT! I forgot it yesterday and waking up this morning was pretty painfull and i took me a full day to get my throat hydrated again.

    1. I had my tonsils out on March 2 – 2015 and it is now day 5 after op – in hospital they told me to try to eat normal food because ruffage and the chewing motion helps recovery and iceblocks help with swelling
      The importent part was thet I have to gurgel with saltwater – it speeds up recovery ( hahaha) they never told me how strong this saltwater should be – I am on 4 hourly painkillers and antibiotics 3 times a day
      Pain at the moment is mean and the back of my tongue is hurting like mad
      I am 66 years old and my recovery might take up to 3 weeks

  229. *Got a tonsillectomy 2/23… 3/5 there is still a lot of pain. I have a high tolerance for pain, but I’m chugging pain meds every three hours. Everything hurts, head, gums, neck, under tongue, roof of mouth, have minimal desire to eat (if I’m not doped up I can’t) because it’s often excruciating to swallow, waking up at night is awful. I can only hope it’s worth it because I had no idea the pain would last so long, and cold foods make it WORSE for me. Warm foods, and drinks are most soothing. I damn near want to cry, and I didn’t cry during childbirth! I have no tips other than get it done sooner than later, make sure you have lots of help if you have kids, you’ll need at LEAST two weeks off work, drink as much as you can after you take your pain meds cus it will be hard to get fluids in, get lots of rest. I was hoping to get pain relief alternatives between meds… So far nothing. Good luck!

  230. Ok, so i’m writing here, because my doctor wants me to see an ENT due to large tonsils. I’m scared as heck after reading all the “internet stories”. I do not take pain well, nor pain medication. I do feel a sensation in my throat like something is stuck, but besides that I don’t really have any problems. My question, has any one had there tonsils taking out due to enlarged tonsils? I do not want to get them out at all, but of course if I have to what choice do i have

    1. If you are ok with them then it’s your right to keep them. I am recovering from having mine removed on 2/20/15 and then being life flighted on 3/1/15, yes that is only a couple of days ago, to have cauterization done because of a bad bleed. I was sick all of the time and if the problem is solved from this then it will have been worth it. But right now, thinking that my husband and 4 young kids could have ended up without me, makes me really question it. A lot of people recover well, but the pain is no joke and you will have to stay on top of the pain meds. No matter what, the choice to have your tonsils removed or not is yours. No one can force you into a decision. Best of luck!

  231. 52 yr female. dealing with tonsil stones for many years. Everyday I use popsicle stick to try and dislodge stones. I’ve seen 4 ENT over the years and discussed tonsillectomy, but have been too nervous to go forward. I have read a lot of posts about patient recover and I’m wondering what type of procedure did people choose and if one is better than another.
    Cold Knife
    Microdebrider
    Cobaltion
    Electroautery
    I’m not even sure what they are and if there are more and what ENT’s use which one. All very confusing!! I would love to know how the procedures effected results and recovery. thanks for your help.

      1. Thank You Greg for your quick response and for this website you created. Its the only one I have found that addresses adult tonsillectomy. I have anxiety issues when trying to make decisions like this and the tips you have for preparing yourself with the items needed for a easier recovery are greatly appreciated. If you do further research on this subject I would be interested to know if the people that had a easier recovery had smaller size tonsils, less severe throat issues before surgery (Less scarring from throat infections) and of course the type of surgery used. Thank you again, you and the others on this site are very helpful to all us scaredy cats!

    1. hi Janet – I am a 47 year old female and had tonsillectomy due to tonsil stones last September; no idea what method (didn’t realise there was more than one – not sure my surgeon would have given me a choice anyway!).

      The first two weeks of recovery were really quite horrible BUT I had no complications, and am now tonsil stone free, which was revolutionised my life – no bad breath, no constant digging to remove them. I have so much more self confidence as a result.

      So your biggest decision is not which method, but IF you want to put yourself through what can be a nasty recovery to be rid of them forever. Good luck!

      1. Thank you Kate, I’m glad to hear from someone that was happy they made the decision to go for it. Also the fact that your not like a teenage boy makes your story more relevant and encouraging for me. would be interested to know if they used the coblation technique on you. My issues are mostly the tonsil stones not really strep throat problems was that your case too? Thanks for responding to my post you have helped me by telling your success story.

        1. Yes Janet my surgery was mainly due to tonsil stones – although I do have a history of throat infections, with an abscess once. I had tonsil stones for about 20 years and decided I didn’t want to live the rest of my life obsessed with mouthwash, mint chewing gum, and keeping my distance from people due to fear of bad breath!

          If you decide to go for it, follow the advice on this forum for things that will help ease the recovery. Block at least two weeks out when you will hibernate at home, and enlist someone to be around at least for the first few days for moral support and practical help. It was my first surgery and I nearly fainted at the prospect the day before/had to receive extra drugs to calm me down before I went into theatre. But actually the surgery itself was the easy bit, its the recovery that can be tough.

          I don’t regret it though: no more tonsils = no more tonsil stones. I am so much happier and confident

  232. I am up to day 20 and am a lot better then what I was. I thought it was never going to end!! I still have a gross matalic taste in my mouth whenever I eat or drink things now which I’m praying will go away. I was admitted back to hospital because my pain was excruciating and I could not swallow or eat anything. They gave me steroid injections to make the swelling go down but also they gave me a script for this pink looking jelly medicine called lidocaine viscous, I’m telling you know it was the best thing ever! It numbed my whole throat and mouth and took away the ear pain. I could drink after that. Although it only lasts a few hours when you have it you feel although you don’t even have the pain. I was the worst when it came to this, every day I was crying and pleading for it to end, I had no sleep for a week or so because it hurt but once I got this stuff I pretty much depended on it because it helped so much. It is a bit pricey if you get a script and go to the chemist but completely worth it!! Just know it will end to! I thought I was never going to be able to eat again, but the days come where it slowly wears off. I’m still struggling with the horrible metallic taste, and I can’t yawn which is killing me haha. But I was nowhere near what I was two weeks ago!!

  233. I forgot to ask in another question I posted, I keep feeling I need to cough or clear my throat and I was told not to do so. I haven’t tried eating anything yet except a Popsicle that made my mouth swell so I will not be going back to that. I have tried water and ice chips and nothing is helping. Any suggestions?

    1. I found warm drinks helped sooth my throat. I drank so much tea. It helped keep my throat lubricated and didn’t hurt like cold things. In the UK we are told to eat rough foods to promote healing and get the muscles working. good luck. Remember, this is temporary and it WILL get better.

  234. I had my Surgwry feb 19 and I must admit possibly the worst pain I have ever experienced . The first day wasn’t too bad but the days after got worse and worse I stopped taking my morphine because it was making me super nauseas and dizzy. Have not had much to eat other then Apple sauce and ice cream. Today is end of day 5 I managed to have some soup today but still very hard to swallow soup even water. I can’t wait for all of this to be over and done with! Even started asking myself why I did this but hopefully gets better and is worth all the pain at the end of it all.

  235. Danielle,

    I had the exact same surgery as you. It was painful and all I can relate is what I did. Instead of taking two pain pills every four hours I took one pain pill every two hours. I wanted to keep the same level of drug in my system all the time. I woke up every two hours during the night to take pills. I purchased a pill crusher and mixed the crushed pain pill with two teaspoons of yogurt. 30 minutes after taking the pill I would drink a 1/2 bottle of Smart Water. Drink as much water as you can, it’s painful but it helps recovery. Also, I ate two case of popsicles…..popsicles when I woke up at night, popsicles before I ate my yogurt with my crushed pain pill, popsicles all day long. If you have an ice collar use it. If you don’t have one put some ice in plastic bags and place them on you neck to keep the swelling down. The recovery for this surgery is painful, difficult and the pain keeps getting worse for the first ten days. Again, popsicles, drink at a minimum 32 ounces of ICE COLD water daily, use the ice collar, and take your pain pills. I used yogurt so I’d have something in my stomach. Best of luck.

  236. Someone guide me. I’m 22 and I’m on day 7 of recovery from tonsillectomy and andenoidectomy. I’m in terrible pain constantly. I’ve lost so much weight. I can’t eat or drink, let alone swallow. 🙁

  237. I found this website two days ago and am so thankful I did! It was a relief to hear that I wasn’t the only one going through the extreme pain that I have experienced over the last 8 days. I am on day 8 after my tonsillectomy and wanted to recommend that everyone getting a tonsillectomy or anyone who is still recovering to go buy a cool mist humidifier. It changed my entire night while sleeping. It kept my mouth moist so it didn’t feel like my throat was on fire this morning. This is the first day I have felt some relief and I even decided to skip taking the Lortab and just take a couple of ibuprofens. I am praying I am close to being out of the woods. Good luck to everyone, and go get a cool mist humidifier!

  238. Hang in there it’s get better. I bought a pill smasher and smashed my pills and ate two teaspoons of yogurt with the pill. For ten days all I had was two teaspoons of yogurt every two hours and all the popsicles I could eat and Smart Water I could drink. My first meal was mac & cheese and it a itty bitty size portion. After day 14 you’ll begin to rock and roll. Best of luck with your recovery. BTW, after it’s all done…..IT WORTH IT!

  239. This website has been a great relief for me, I had my tonsils removed on Feb 5 , I am now on day 5 after removal and it has probably been there worst day for pain. Day 1-3 seemed like a breeze compared to day 5. Yesterday I had some Kraft dinner for supper and it was really easy going down. I have had extremely bad breath but I assume that is just a side effect of the healing. I have been on Tylenol 3 with codeine to relieve pain.I have three questions, when does the pain start to die down? And, when should I go back to eating my normal diet? And, did any of you deal with infection and how did you know you had one?

    1. I got my tonsils out on the 5th of Feb also, the first day in the hospital was fine, I sucked on ice and thought this is no problem at all. Boy was I mistaken. They told me day four would be the worse, I had my heart set that after that it would be better! Day four came around and the pain was excruciating, I could barely swallow water let alone anything else! The pain from my throat was referring to the pain in my ears and head also! They had me on panadene forte but even though that wasn’t hitting me it was also making me feel very very sick in the stomach. I was struggling to eat soft foods, I’d have the slightest bit of jelly, water and just couldn’t hack anything else. The next day I went to my local GP and he put me on something slightly stronger, Endone. That night I had so many different medications and it relieved the pain for a hour or to, but then just went down hill from there again. I was so restless, getting no sleep what so ever. It was decided, I was going back to hospital. My mum is a nurse so she took me to the private hospital she works at, they put me into emergency because they were worried about bleeding or infection, they took blood and found out I was very very dehydrated they pumped 4L of water into me through an IV and gave me different medication through the drip. It relieved me and it felt amazing to be able to swallow and talk again! I was able to eat a sandwich and Mac and Cheese! And it was the best thing ever, through all my tears from this I had never been happier! I came home and the night was okay, but I guess everything wore off and now I’m back to how I was before the hospital. In excruciating pain! It’s day 6 and I am just praying this will end sooner rather then later but I don’t believe it will. If I could go back in time I most certainly would not want this surgery! I don’t want to wait another week plus for this to wear off and for me to be a normal eating human being again! But I guess I’m going to have to. Its reassuring reading other people’s comments saying that they were in pain to, I have spoken to some friends that have had theirs done in the past and they were fine, eating, drinking alcohol even!! I wish I could heal that easily but I guess everyone’s different and I am an unlucky one.

    2. I had my tonsils out on February 5th also! I stayed the night in the hospital for one night. The nurses had to play around with my pain medication because I wasn’t getting any relief from morphine. Literally it didn’t even faze me. They tried another type of medication that is in the same family as morphine and this made me very sick to my stomach. It was horrible. Finally they tried one more type of pain med after calling my doctor (This was late at night), and it was awesome. I had a good first day out of the hospital, but I found the medication very hard to take. My mom mushed up my pills and I mixed them with water on a tea spoon. That was the only way I could get them down. My first three days flew by because all I did was sleep. Out of those three days though I only ate two spoonfuls of pudding. Day four, five, six, were very difficult. My pain meds, mixed with no food in my stomach really made me feel nauseated. I did a lot of crying over those few days and started to wonder if this was all worth it even though I did often suffer from severe strep. It was so frustrating not being able to eat while being overwhelmingly hungry. So far as the days have gone on I am feeling better and better. I am don’t really eat to much because I am so scared of opening my wounds. Today is day 10 post-op and I am feeling sooo much better I am barely taking any pain medication and I am eating foods such as, Kraft Dinner (lifesaver), soft cheese, soup and other soft foods. I haven’t graduated up (had the guts) to eat anything solid yet. I have found drinking tons of water does really help. I hope you all are feeling better! Here’s to a fast recovery!

  240. Dawn,
    Yes if you have had that much issues with them then def talk to your doc about taking them out. If you decide to, read these forums on here and prepare yourself for it. It is very important. I am 34 and had mine out a few months ago, and haven’t snored at all, not once. Yay. Good luck to you and keep us posted.

  241. I have always had tonsillitis and swollen tonsils. They are about the size of a dollar coin in diameter. When I was a kid I would have tonsillitis and would lose my voice for weeks at a time. I am now almost 44 and still have chronic sinus problems, asthma, allergies not so much food that I know of but outside stuff and a good bit of inside stuff also and sinus drainage all the time that gets on peoples nerves because I make noises all the time. I stay sick with a cold or sinus infection throughout most of the year. What made me start looking on the web is because I have this white spot on my right tonsil and it is about the size of dime not quite a nickel and I am finally going to the doctor about it because my brother had cancer in his neck and I was afraid that I had what he had, but as I started looking at pics and searching for an answer before I went to the doctor I came across tonsil stones and this makes perfect sense to me now. I have a few bad teeth that I have been slowly having pulled and my dentist has not said anything about the white spot so I wasn’t worried and then I said I’m going to the doctor and then I immediately feared the worse. I don’t have that bad of bad breath like most that I have read has had. After reading about tonsil stones this has shown me that it may really not be anything really bad so I’m going to the doctor and see what they say hopefully I can get my tonsils taken out that’s what I really want to do because I am tired of having sinus problems all the time. One thing that I did not read anything about is people saying that they snore a lot. I snore like a freight train and it has become really bothersome since I have insomnia and have had it all of my life. I am a fulltime student and as with anyone that goes to college sleep is not a luxury. lol If I do get to sleep good I will snore loud and wake up, so having my tonsils taken out will hopefully solve that. It has helped two of my kids from snoring. If I have my tonsils taken out I hope it will be a smooth ride. Wish me luck. Thanks Dawn

  242. Today is day 10 for me after surgery. One thing I wish I would have been told is to take Stool Softeners. Three days ago, felt the urge to go and I could not go. It hurt worse than the surgery. LOL. So I ended up taking the suppository and a softener, it finally came out but it still hurts so now I know take them daily. Other than that I lost 16 pounds in 10 days. I was on a diet before this so it helps that.lol The pain in my throat is not that bad, i learned that if you want to eat make sure you do that after the medication is in your system. The first five days I was on water and ice cream, some pudding. My throat burned with orange jello, and the lemon lime gatorade and also ibprofen burned, so everyone is different. The thing is you have to try on your own and see what you can handle. The first two to three days i had a slight temperature which i delt with. My speech is impared alittle cause my tongue is still swollen a little bit. The only thing i am still wondering about is why does your tongue stay white for so long? I know babys get thrust when drinking lots of milk ect but adults. My tongue is normal now..lol. I also had my Uvula taken out besides the tonsils… lots of tonsilitis and i also have sleep apnea. So hopefully this helps with both. I am still reading up and learning about this and i hope i can help others as well.

  243. I’ve posted several times on here. The first week is rough, but I have had strep so bad that I could not drink water, and it got to the point that I would have strep and ear infections and could not sleep even with pain medication, no medicines would help, and I had one infection that lasted 3 months straight. Then tonsillitis, then strep again, but being the person I am, I pushed through, ran races, and just dealt with it until the tonsillectomy. The first week of recovery was just like the strep and ear infections, the only difference was, I had pain meds that actually helped and knocked me out, Thank God!!

    Drink lots of water throughout the recovery, get off the pain meds as soon as you can, take stool softeners while on them, I quit taking them on day 8 and the next day switched to extra strength Tylenol after talking to nurses. The pain is still bad, but if able to bare it, better to stop the pain meds and get the head right, at least that’s how I felt. Popsicles are your best friend. If unable to swallow pills, break them up and make a slushie with the popsicles or put in cold apple sauce.

    The ears will hurt pretty bad Days 5-10 or even 12. I am on day 20 now, and still have some ear pain. I just started running again yesterday, alternating between 10 minutes run and 10 walking for an hour. I ran 3 miles straight today, then walked for a while. I was extremely active before the surgery and to be honest, I was supposed to wait till day 21-tomorrow-to start light running (which is a 9 minute 30 sec mile for me). So, be careful. If you feel any strain, slow down.

    Still not eating hard foods, tomato sauces, pizzas. But am drinking mocha’s 🙂 Everyone deals with pain and healing differently. For the first two weeks, sleep and take it easy. Sleep reclined if able. I could not lay down on a stack of pillows until day 18. Hopefully be back in the bed by next week. And as everyone on here says, drink lots and lots of water. The doctor said wait at least 3-4 weeks before drinking any alcohol, preferably 4 weeks. They said after 3 weeks the remaining scabs will heal very fast and the more hydrated the throat, the faster it may heal. Always ask a dr. Or nurse if there is any doubt.

    Good Luck to all, and just remember, it will end.

  244. I hate to break it to you but imagine your worst case of strep throat/tonsillitis and multiply that pain by 1000 and that is how you’ll feel. Drink lots of ice water and keep popsicles with you. Ice packs feel pretty good too. Also STAY ON TOP OF YOUR MEDS. Even in the middle of the night because it will hurt so much more if you don’t and you will be miserable. Make sure you have plenty of fun things to do to keep you busy and have someone to take care of you and bring you more soft foods when you run out because you won’t be able to drive really or go anywhere. I’m 21 and currently on day 3. I’m not ready for my scabs to come off because I heard that is going to be miserable. Get a sippy cup because it makes drinking water and juice and other things such as that so muc easier. I also had my adenoids removed and some tubes in my nose shrunk so I have a lot of drainage. The best thing to do for that is make sure you’re well hydrated before you try to swallow it. Make sure your throat stays moist, that will be the best thing that you can do to help yourself stay out of as little pain as possible. Also keep your head elevated and your head up because it makes the drainage of whatever that stuff is easier to go down. If things get too bad with swallowing, if you tilt your head back and kind of open your throat, stuff just slides down which helps when swallowing gets really painful. Also a little tip I learned, I’m taking liquid hydrocodone and lidocaine. Take the lidocaine before the hydrocodone and you can take the hydrocodone up to an hour early and still be okay. I’m only on day 3 so this is just what I’ve learned so far. If I come up with anything else I shall let you all know.

    Oh and DON’T have sex. It can cause bleeding. I didn’t try it but I asked my doctor about it and she said a firm no. Keep your heart rate at a minimum and you’ll be good.

    Best of luck to everyone having this done, who’s had this done, and who’s in recovery. We can all get through this!

  245. While I recovered popsicles and 4 bottles of Smart Water every day. Every time I woke up I had popsicle and more as the scabs began to peel off. I set my alarm to go off every two hours because of the pain. Instead of taking pain pills every four hours, I took one every two hours to keep the drugs in my systems. Also, I ate two teaspoon of yogurt every two hours, which helps prevent getting Thrust infection in the mouth. Clo-Sys mouth wash has no alcohol and pretty much tastes like water. It’s great to prevent infection and keep your mouth moist, unlike other mouth washes on the market. It was recommended by a Dentist. I lost 18 pounds in 12 days and I’m not overweight for any stretch of the imagination.

    Wish you a speedy, easy recovery.

  246. Hi all,

    I am a 22 yr old female currently on day 8 of my recovery. Recovery is not easy, so I wanted to share some tips I learned to make it as pain-free for anyone interested. Here are some things I found helpful:

    – I hate the taste of the pain medicine so I mix it with some applesauce to help it go down easier. I also found the slightly thicker consistency easier to swallow than just simply liquid.

    – STAY HYDRATED and try to eat something with the pain medicine to avoid getting an upset stomach. On day four I became sick and threw up. Easily the worst 3 minutes of my life.

    – make sure you stay on top of the pain meds. Sometimes I found it tempting to stay asleep in the middle of the night rather than waking up to take my pain meds. BIG MISTAKE. When I woke up for my next dose I realized the extra few hours of sleep was not worth it. So, I set alarms for every 4 hours for my meds. Now, I find myself waking up just a few minutes before my alarm goes off every time! (haha)

    -ice packs seem to be very helpful, at least for a few minutes while you are trying to fall asleep or before you eat!

    – try and keep your throat lubricated. It really hurts to swallow (obviously) but the longer you put off drinking the harder it gets. So whether or not you are experiencing a lot of pain at any given moment, DRINK!

    – moving my tongue around too much hurts as I am sure the back of it is pretty swollen. Try and stay away from foods that however soft, may be kind of “sticky” in your mouth. My mom had a really soft brownie that I was able to swallow for the most part but it seemed the gooiest parts of it got stuck to the back of my mouth and I had to use my finger to get it out.

    – Some days I was starving, other days I wasn’t hungry at all. So if you are worried about being really hungry all the time like I was you can find some relief in knowing that sometimes you have no interest in eating.

    – I found Days 1-5 to be quite different than 6 – now. So I’ll break it up into 2 parts
    Days 1-5: I stuck to drinking gatorade and water for hydration. I was able to eat pudding, popsicles, jello, mashed potatoes, applesauce, soup, yogurt and smoothies. I was in a lot of pain, but most of the time it was tolerable.

    Days 5-8 (current): Most things burn when I drink them. I think this is because some of my scabs have started falling off and I have raw spots which are very sensitive. The right side of my throat hurts far worse than the left (the left side feels fine). So, I have found that drinking room temperature water is best. Cold water stings pretty bad, as does straight gatorade. I have found, however, that watering down the gatorade helps. Maybe consider G2 gatorade as it is a little less concentrated than regular gatorade. ROOM TEMP chicken broth seems to be a big help right now. I tried it when it was a little hot still and that was pretty painful. Overall, I can get down a lot of different soft foods, some just sting more than others.

    Hope this helps! Good luck!

  247. I am grateful to all sharing. Interestingly, though, I have discovered what some say does not work, tends to work for others and vice versa. I am at Day 6 post op. I don’t like ice cream that well and the dairy did not sound good to me. However, I found ice cream shakes are about the only thing I can get down. Before surgery, I had planned to be the best prepared person for a liquid diet. If I had to be on liquids, I was going to juicer and blender delicious combinations. Surprise! Most things I had planned on burned like being set on fire. I had the brilliant idea to blend banana, blueberry, and strawberry with yogurt. Terrible decision I will never forget. Took an hour to stop crying over 3 tiny sips. Banana and milk? No. Again, bad decision. I’ll just say: no fresh fruit. None. It is a killer for pain. Tart juices and energy drinks were a waste of money too. I thought a bite of thin mashed potatoes might be difficult, but would surely go down by day 3. Then I thought I would choke. My tongue and cheek swelling only began to go down on Day 6. Another surprise: ice bag on the throat has been a godsend. So my food routine has been this: hot tea, hot bouillon, shake, and ice water. All those fancy groceries are wasting away. I have been worried about getting my voice back. It’s good to read that is normal. At this point, I can’t imagine feeling normal again but I have faith that I will.

  248. I got sent home on the same day of my surgery 2 days ago, everything seemed okay considering the surgery I just had. I was prescribed co-codomol, very strong ibuprofen and a throat spray. The next day I threw up non stop, my throat started to swell, couldn’t eat or drink – could barely swallow my own spit. My aunt it a doctor so I asked her advice and she said the co-codomol was making me sick so she told me to get an adults version of calpol dissolvable tablets. They barely worked & today the pain just got worse and worse till I was crying non stop. I rang the hospital and they told me to go to a&e – when I got there they discovered that I had an infection in my throat, gave me liquid ibuprofen and liquid antibiotics – I am taking the ibuprofen with the calpol (paracetamol based) and I have been able to eat almost properly for the first time since the operation.
    The foods I will recommend are boiled leeks, jelly etc. NO DAIRY oh my god, you might aswell dig yourself an early grave if you have ice cream, cheese, macaroni cheese, yoghurts etc. you will not get rid of the phlegm for HOURS and it causes you to cough so much. Also, anything that’s sticky you must avoid e.g. Apple sauce, porridge, bananas etc. as these will get stuck in your thoat, give you some phlegm and set up home in the wholes where your tonsils used to be – good luck getting rid of it!
    Don’t drink cold water, the doctor I saw in a&e said cold water doesn’t soothe as much as warm/hot water does and it’s true – you also have more chance of getting rid of phlegm with warm water.
    I was also instructed to eat toast to scrape away everything as well as the infection – I passed on that one but if you get tuc biscuits & mush them up in your mouth then add some hot water, they go down a treat. Then obviously as you feel more brave stop adding the water and take bigger bites, THEN move onto toast – don’t just go for it straight away unless you want a bleeding throat.
    I hope some people find this helpful – a lot of websites I’ve looked on have said that ice lollies are good but I find that all the ones I’ve tried have given me phlegm – go for water based ones not dairy ones if you find they help. Also I almost forgot, STAY AWAY FROM SCRAMBLED EGGS – I had these on the day I came home from surgery and they completely blocked up the wholes where my tonsils were & there was no getting it out apart from drinking a butt load of water.
    I hope this helps, I wish I had this to read before I went into hospital
    One more thing, take your medication on time – even if your not in pain and don’t feel like it because as soon as you don’t & the pain starts creeping back, it’s bloody hard to get rid of again.

  249. Hi all, I really appreciate having this forum which helped prepare me for surgery. I am 31 and had the tonsillectomy yesterday. My cause for surgery was not so much due to frequent bouts of tonsillitis but more so because my sinuses do not drain properly and they drop into my tonsils which then blends with residue from food, causes bacteria to grow and then leads to a buildup of sulfur causing bad breath and sore throats. I am a big water drinker but the couple of nights leading up to surgery increase your intake of clear fluids. The night before make sure the last thing you drink before midnight or your cutoff time is water. My cutoff time was midnight and I literally drank water right up until. The nurse will ask you about the last items you had and time. They recommend having water the minute before the cutoff time so that your body the next morning will better absorb the IV. The surgery itself was no more than 10 minutes. I suffer from motion sickness and nausea easily so I received a patch prior to surgery from the nurse that would help alleviate the nausea post surgery. If you suffer from an upset stomach ask for the patch (absorbs best behind the ear) and also ask for something to control the acid in your stomach. The combination will not only help calm you down before surgery but really helps to prevent nausea from the anesthesia. In the recovery room a nurse gave me ice chips, ginger ale (also to help fight against nausea) and a Popsicle. The ice is the best thing to relieve a dry and sore throat. The nurse also gave me an ice pack for my neck and a dose of the same liquid pain medication my doctor prescribed (Lortab) which help keep pain away a little longer after anesthesia wore off. Anything you drink SIP not gulp. Gulping will irritate your surgery site and cause stinging. Do not leave the hospital with pain high than a 3-4 (if that’s bareable for you). My surgery was at 8a and I was home before 11a. The anestesia wore off about 4p and so I instantly needed the ice pack and meds. I was told to take 10ccs (a little over a tsp) of liquid Lortab (aka Vicodin) every four hours but if needed can slightly increase the dose or frequency. Because I have a high tolerance for pain the average pain reliever doesn’t usually work for me and I am allergic to Roxicet. Do not wait until you feel the pain to take your dose. I counted four hours from the time the nurse gave me to meds and started the routine schedule then and for the first 3/4 of the day tried the prescribed dose to see if it would help. Later that night I increases the doseage to 15cc every three hours just until the pain is bareable. I prestocked the house with smart water (for the electrolytes), Apple juice, Popsicles, yogurt, ensure, chicken stock and pudding. Do not try to force yourself to eat solid foods. Allow your body to tell you what you can handle. Keep a glass of ice water and a tall cup of ice chips close to you at all times. I was also prescribed amoxicillin (antibiotic) since I’m allergic to clindimycin. The nurse will probably tell you to wait until later in the day or the next before taking because they will put some in your IV. For every sip you take, everything you swallow you may need to swallow twice to prevent choking since you will still be swollen from surgery. Don’t be afraid to keep ice packs in rotation and on your neck. In addition to the pain and antibiotic, I was prescribed liquid lidocaine which is a thick substance that you can swish around your mouth as a numbing agent and in some cases swallow. The pamphlets I received from the pharmacy were not clear, one side said swallow and the other said do not. So for the first day I did not swallow. (I was prescribed to take 5ccs (a little less than a tap every four hours). This means only my mouth was numb which helped but not entirely because it’s the back of your throat that needs the numbing. The next day I swallowed just to test if it would help or make me sick and swallowing did help the back of my throat making it easier to swallow my pain meds, water and Apple sauce. I also bought closys rinse to keep the mouth moist and fresh because the meds especially the lidocaine leave an odd taste in your mouth. I am still on day two and in pain but not unbearable. I was able to speak fine yesterday (day of surgery) but am having trouble today. Again do not force it. You don’t want the added strain in your throat. I started sleeping in 15-20 intervals and not can sleep for an hour or more straight. The couch will be your best friend. You will need to sit up to sleep to prevent choking from the fluids and drainage and it prevents bleeding. My couch has arm rests so I prob the back seat cushion of the couch along the arm rest and then place a regular pillow against that for a comfortable way to be propped up. If you are uncomfortable sitting or sleeping straight up, slightly move down so that you are on an angle similar to a recliner. But pay attention to your body because the lower you move down the harder it will be to prevent choking and coughing. Every hour is you can take 10 deep breaths in, hold for a few seconds and let out through your mouth. This will help reduce the amount of fluids in your lungs. Right after you take your medicine walk around for a few minutes to allow your body to stretch and this also helps pass the time until the pain meds kick in making you drowsy. The numbing med (lidocaine) may also make you sleepy or dizzy don’t worry just make your way back to the couch or chaise chair or recliner and rest. Oh I forgot to mention have a cool air humidifier. Do not wait I tol you go to bed to turn it on, have it on ally at least for the first two days to keep moisture in your body. Breathing in cool damp air also help to keep your throat from drying out when you are sleeping. If you are a female reading this, be sure to have yogurt available as it will help to prevent a yeast infection from the antibiotics. I will keep you posted on my progress. Speedy recovery to all!

    1. I forgot to mention do not have any dairy for the first 24 hrs it increases the mucus in the back of your throat and feel free to place ice chips in your applesauce to help make it colder. This will really soothe your throat and allow it to go down easily. Also chew gum every now and then to help loosen the tension that was placed on your jaw during surgery. Before you leave the hospital ask for a cup of ice to go. It will hold you over until you get home/settled. And I can’t stress enough, keep the humidifier on at all times and drink, drink, drink.

      1. My 6yr old just had hes removed sent home the same day …re admitted the next day with bad infection . Was givin milk sake in hos x

  250. Donna,

    Here are random thoughts and things I learned when while I was recovering form the surgery:

    Have you real most of the past posts? Michael’s post, he is a Dentist and his daughter had her tonsils removed. He provides some excellent suggestions which help. Read it before you have your surgery. Lots of good post-op things to help the recovery. I can’t stress enough you must stay hydrated. The day of surgery, when I got home and knew I still had a lot of general anesthesia in my system, I knew it would be the least painful time to drink….I drank as much water as I could. I drank almost a gallon of Smart Water. It has electrolytes in it and helps keep the stomach from getting upset. Also, if you like yogurt, buy some and eat it. It prevents what’s called “Thrust Infection” in the mouth. I ate a couple of teaspoon every couple of hours because I bought a pill smasher and mixed the smashed pills with the yogurt and and took my pills that way. I iced down my throat with an ice collar for the first couple of days. Home made Ice tea has tannis (spelling?) in it and it restrict blood flow and will help prevent bleeding in the throat. I also ate a boatload of popsicles, the cold feels really, really good. I’d wake up a couple times a night and have several because the first week I slept with my mouth open due to the swelling. You’ll have to sleep sitting up. I used the couch and placed a pillow next to my head so when I did doze off, my head wouldn’t cock to one side; otherwise, I’d wake up with a very sore neck. It took me two nights to figure out i needed to place a pillow next to me so I could doze soundly. Ask you doctor what you must do if you start bleeding. Knowing what to do eases the anxiety. Have his number available and ready to call and know the number for your closest medical facility just in case you need to go there. There is a mouth was called CLO-SYS, it was recommended by Michael. It’s sold at Wal Mart, Walgreens. It has no alcohol in it and helps keep the mouth moist and breath fresh. It tastes pretty much just like water. I recommend it. Best of luck.

  251. My surgery is on Mondsy and I’m sooo scared! I feel like I won’t survive the pain. I’m a big wus and can’t stand pain.

  252. Allison, my surgeon had me on a laxative,(Dulcolax), twice a day until I had a bowl movement. Then colace(stool softer) twice a day until I was done with pain meds. It help me, hope this advice helps you. Good luck!

    1. Thanks, things are doing good for now, I actually stopped the pain pills yesterday, only took one, but the pain is still pretty bad. I talked to a nurse because. Do not want to continue the pain meds and decided I will take Tylenol for the pain, just to take the edge off, and just took 2 extra strength today (keep in mind, not taking any more of the pain meds) and it has taken the edge off. So happy.
      Wanted to say, I am sleeping in a recliner, because laying down-even on stacks of pillows-makes the pain worse. Ice packs and slightly reclined have worked well, but have never been so anxious to get back in my bed.

      Also, I have to ask, how long should one wait before drinking some beer-I planned on at least 4 weeks, but someone told me 2-3, I think that’s too soon.

  253. I had a tonsillectomy on Jan. 2, 2015, just last week. To be honest, the pain was no worse than many of the strep throat and ear infections I have experienced. I have had strep so bad that I could not drink water, and had strep and ear infection for 3 months straight and nothing seemed to help it. I have suffered with severe strep for 3 years, got guttate psoriasis from it, and this past year (2014) it started on New Year’s Day and I ended up getting it almost every month. The pain is bad though, no sugar coating it, I am still having to take some pain meds-about 2 a day, mainly for the ear pain. The worst part now is, I think I am constipated from the pain meds. If anyone can give me advice on that and what can help, please do. Also, after stopping the pain meds, will the constipation go away? This is one thing I did not expect.

  254. I had a tonsil removed on 17 December due to it remaining enlarged following infections and also to rule out anything sinister. I have to be honest and say it was the worst pain I have ever experienced. The first 4 days following surgery were bearable but days 5 to 10 were hell, I couldn’t drink plain water without incredible searing, burning pain! Here in the UK, they make you eat your normal diet straight away (I ate half a sandwich as soon as able on return from surgery) and I tried as best I could. Now on day 20, scabs all gone and surgeon says all is good.Maybe its because I am older (40’s) that recovery was so painful just for one tonsil, I can only imagine what it would have been like to have them both removed! Hang in there everyone!

  255. Irene, Chuck is absolutely right. I had my surgery Nov. 25 2014. My surgeon told me the same that Chuck posted. Luckily, I never did bleed. My surgeon said to immediately come to the ER and they would call him and he’d be there to stop the bleeding. Unless it’s emergency where the ER doc would have to do it of course but he was sincere about him being there no matter what. I could not image what your going through and hope your okay. As far as I know by only reading about this, it is normal to bleed a little bit,(which I did a little the first day but that’s it) but lots of bleeding can be very serious and go to the ER immediately. The doc can stop the bleeding but would also put you out again. I don’t know of any ones doctor saying that’s normal if your bleeding that heavy. Any commented support on this is appreciated. Again, I’d listen to Chucks comment and possible get another opinion if it is possible. I’m not a doctor but if I bled heavily, my surgeon would be there to stop it and fix and/or stitch it up again. Good luck to you and so sorry your going through this.

  256. My Doctor said more than one time prior to surgery, if I start to bleed and I bleed more than 5 minutes I must immediately proceed to the closest hospital and go to the ER and have the bleeding stopped.

  257. I’m a 35 F and had my surgery 12/29/14. On day 7. Not good. Spit up/threw up insane amounts of blood on day 4 and again on day 5. Went to ER and saw my ENT and was told it was normal when scabs break off????? WTF. The blood flows down my throat in a steady fast flow and I feel like I’m going to choke on it, it fills my toilet, and that’s normal??? And why didn’t anyone warn me about this before surgery??? I literally think I’m going to bleed out!

    This post op is not good. I can handle the pain ect , but the blood pouring from the back if my throat is crazy!!!!

    I’m really scared to sleep, drink, eat soft foods, everything…

    Please respond if this happened to you and/or suggestions.

    Desperate,
    Irene

    1. I had my tonsillectomy at the beginning of December 2014 and was very apprehensive having read numerous horror stories online.

      It was a miserable three weeks but having spoken with my surgeon two weeks in, it would seem I didn’t experience the worst that could have happened for which I am eternally grateful !

      My wife unfortunately came out with a cold on Day 2 so we had to avoid each other until it passed. I was sleeping in an armchair for the first week as found this easier – plus I was likely to be awake within an hour as the pain meds wore off and the dryness of the throat was painful. So I was in the right place to watch TV until I slept again a couple of hours later – ice lolly was useful at this time to ease the pain while waiting for the time to come to take the painkillers again.

      I was told that to eat hard foods straightaway and no ice cream. Day after the op breakfast was cornflakes and lunch I had toast. It isn’t easy but worth persevering with every day . This I believe helps ensure that the back of the throat is kept clean. I also cleaned my teeth five or six times a day – oral hygiene important to keep infections at bay.

      I drank insane amounts of water – probably up to 5 litres at day – this keeps the throat moist – dry throat = pain.

      Yes, the pain does get worse before it gets better – probably from about Day 4 for about 3 days. I used soluble pain relief as this in cold water was soothing too – take the meds when they are due – no point trying to be a hero/heroine. Also expect some ear pain too.

      A month later and I am feeling well, slightly uncomfortable in the back of my throat but nothing to worry about.Just as an aside lost some weight too which was good but not a recommended method of dieting !

      Summary – unpleasant time but could have been worse. It sounds a bit brutal but as my daughter said to me “its only a few weeks of the rest of your life”. I haven’t had tonsillitis and my operation was due to a “C” scare and for me having the tonsils removed and knowing that there were no hidden “nasties” made it worthwhile.

    2. Hi I am 23 years old and I had my tonsillectomy the same day as you! They do say that bleeding is normal but depending how much it is. So far I have been lucky that I haven’t bled. I have been in severe pain though and the ear pain started yesterday and is slowly dragging out to today 🙁 I had to force down pancakes for dinner tonight, it felt like knives in my throat but I chose that pain over nausea. If I don’t eat real food before my pain meds I get really sick. So far I have been able to tolerate oatmeal, soup, mashed up crab cakes, soft flounder, rice, soft cut up pancakes, soft pumpkin bread and icepops. I find that I need to eat food with carbs before I take my meds. The first few days I tried doing protein shakes and taking my meds but it wasn’t enough to coat my stomach. I lost 9lbs but gained back 2 because of the amount of carbs i’m eating. Not gonna lie but I was pretty happy that I lost so much weight that I actually didn’t really want to eat but realized that’s not why I got this surgery so I had to do a little reality check lol. I am just counting down the days for this pain to go away, it is truly unbearable at times. But do not be afraid to drink or eat your body needs the nutrients even though it hurts like hell. The key is to stay hydrated or else there will be more pain and more bleeding unfortunately. Try some lukewarm tea or if there is swelling in your throat try some ice pops. The ice pops have really been helping me. good luck!

  258. Thanks for all the great information that you have posted to help me get through my recovery after my tonsillectomy. I am a 50 year old female 13 days Post Op. and feeling much better. The things I would highly recommend are : Cool Mist Humidifier, Multiple Ice Packs, a snow cone maker (for shaved ice) and a caregiver(if possible). I had a tough recovery but am looking forward to feeling better with those nasty tonsils gone. Good luck to everyone out there having a tonsillectomy and those going through the recovery process. There is a light at the end of the tunnel.

  259. Thanks Greg for this forum, it is a huge help…I am going in for my tonsillectomy tomorrow morning.
    I am and am not looking forward to it!
    I am 64 yrs old and female, have 3 adult children. They say on here, that having a c-section is a piece of cake, compared to this. Well, I had 2 of our children naturally & 1 c-section. So, I know both kinds of birth pain. I will compare them to my tonsillectomy and let you know!!! 🙂
    Hopefully, this will take care of the nasty tonsil stones, as well…if, not…someone will have to just shoot me!!
    Will post again soon.
    God bless us all, before and after surgery.

    1. Hope ur op goes well! Keep us informed how ur doing x x I had my op 21st Nov…. But bled a week later and had to go back to theatre for stitches! To be fair the pain throughout was not that bad at all!!! Iv still got one stitch in there now though which won’t dissolve which is a pain in the ass!! Good luck x

    2. Good luck Eva! I had my tonsillectomy 4 months ago, age 47. The recovery was extremely painful for the first two weeks and pretty ghastly BUT my tonsil stones are gone and I am back to normal now. Just remember that every day post-op is progress, take lots of drugs, suck crushed ice and focus on a future without tonsil stones !

    3. Eva,

      I had mine removed the 21st of November 2014 and I’m 59 yrs old. My suggestions: drink as much water as you can. I drank SMART WATER because the electrolytes kept my stomach from getting upset. The day of the surgery when I had all the general anesthesia in my system I drank a gallon of water as soon as I got home. IMHO, I thought the pain would be at its lowest point because I was still drugged up from the surgery. Another thing I did, I didn’t wait four hours to take my med’s. I started as soon as got home and had a pain pill every two hours instead of two pills every four hours. Water, ice chips, healthy popsicles, and an ice collar are your friends. Recommend using the ice collar as much as you can tolerate the first week…it helps with the swelling.

      In case you haven’t read Michaels post here’s a copy of it. He a Dentist and has some great suggestions….
      MICHAEL says:
      December 4, 2014 at 3:21 am
      MY Daughter ( 18 years old ) is on day 7 of recovery post her tonsillectomy. She has lost some of her scabs yesterday and is still having considerable discomfort. I had my Tonsils removed at 40 years old so I could help her through her recovery but I wanted to THANK YOU for having this forum!! It has helped her for sure!! Im a Dentist and I feel there is a sincere need for more education on the recovery from this surgery. Here are a few things that I’ve done to help my daughter through her recovery. I had a topical anti-inflammatory made up at a compounding pharmacy. It contained ibuprofen as the anti-inflammatory ( diclofenac is a good choice as well ) lidocaine for a numbing effect, cyclobenzaprine as a muscle relaxer, chitosan and DMSO to help the meds penetrate the tissues to provide the relief. The topical really helped!! She asked for me to apply the compounded med ( apply directly under the chin where the neck is swollen and sore after the surgery ) each time she woke from her pain meds and gave a big thumbs up and was even able to muster a smile! I have also had her rinse with Chlorhexidine which is a mint flavored oral antibiotic rinse. That helped her breath odor a bit as well as helps to prevent a post op infection. The Chlorhexidine lasts for 3 days so it isn’t imperative to rinse with it daily. Closys is an antiseptic mouth rinse you can buy over the counter at Walgreens that is a terrific antiseptic as well as an odor oxidizer which will help keep your mouth moist. It contains no alcohol and has no real taste so its like rinsing with water. There is a small container or peppermint oil to flavor the rinse but do that in a separate container in the case you don’t like the taste. To help control the bleeding when the scabs start to fall off make a strong tea using a tea bag and chill it. The tea has tannic’s in it that will cause the small vessels to constrict to slow the bleeding and the cold will sooth the lesions. Slowing the bleeding limits the amount of blood you may swallow and that will keep you from getting nauseated as well. Biotene is a brand of oral moisturizers that may help and you can get it at the local drug store.
      The only other recommendation I can recommendation I can make is to give your loved one a lot of TLC and encouragement!! Empathy is good in large doses as well. If you have not had your tonsils out please don’t give your patient a hard time after you think they should be better. The Tonsillectomy is a MAJOR surgery to endure. Be patient and it will pay off in dividends!!
      If you have any questions post them here and I will do my best to help. God Bless you all!! Prayer works wonders as well!!

      Best of luck…
      V/R
      Chuck

  260. Hello!

    After multiple cases of severe strep throat, I finally got a tonsillectomy monday morning 12/29. It is now Saturday 1/3, 5th day post-op, 6th day including the surgery. I am a 21 yr old female. I have read multiple cases online and wanted to share mine, for anyone who is looking to go through with the surgery. Unlike a lot of the pretty terrifying stories online, mine thus far definitely seems pretty positive overall.The first three days (two days post-op) for me were the worst, but they weren’t unbearable. I slept an hour at a time the first night, but I found sleeping sitting up was important so that I didn’t choke on my extremely swollen uvula. I wasn’t able to eat substantial food until early the third day. Sure, the pain was pretty bad, but I think the fact I did not stop drinking water helped me the most. And not to mention I was visiting home for the holidays and so I had my mother’s help when I needed it. I didn’t leave the house until the 4th day post-op, and only left for about 20 minutes. On the 4th day post-op, the worst pain was my ears and jaw. I found that chewing gum hurt at first, but has helped in the long run. Also, I had been putting ice packs on my throat, but heat on my ears and upper jaw. It helped a lot. By today, the 5th day, the pain is super manageable. It’s definitely worse in the mornings and at night, but today is nothing compared to how I felt earlier on in the recovery process. I had read everywhere that the pain only gets worse at this point, but I’m relieved it’s been the opposite for me!I think when it comes down to it, my recovery has been pretty easy. And here’s what I’ve done:

    -Drink water. Even when it hurts. Drink ice water to take down the swelling. But don’t stop drinking water. Don’t be afraid that there’s pain. Just keep drinking.

    -Eat as soon as you’re able to. I was put on Percocets and antibiotics. Food helped to calm my stomach after taking the meds and it strengthens your immune system. I ate apple sauce, chicken broth, oatmeal, potatoes, etc.

    -Have someone around to help.. because it helps! I didn’t have to leave my house and I got plenty of rest.

    -Rest. Sleep whenever possible, and set alarms to take your meds throughout the night. You don’t want to start the day in pain.

    -Take your meds. After the 3rd day post-op, I weaned myself off of the Percocets (by only taking them at night) and started taking Tylenol 3 with codeine. It was easier on my stomach. Ask your doctor about it! It’s a prescription and it still pretty strong.

    -If you’re on antibiotics like I am, eat yogurt or take a probiotic. It’ll help you feel better and help your digestion.

    -Oh and did I say DRINK WATER. Because that’s very important. Sucking on ice is great like everyone says, but I’m talking drinking a lot of water.

    My recovery hasn’t been a nightmare and hopefully yours won’t be either! (although, for me, expecting the worst made the outcome a lot more surprising and positive).

    Best of luck!

  261. My Doctor didn’t prescribe steroids….sounds like they work great for you. I hope your recovery is quick and have a nice meal with your family on New Year’s day.
    I had pain pill and used them up to the morning of day 8 and after that I stopped using them I’m now 5 weeks post-op, still swollen, not sore and can eat anything I want. I had my surgery on 21 Nov and the Doc said all the swelling will be gone by early Feb. Happy New Year to ALLLLLLLLLLL

  262. I want to thank everyone for sharing their experiences. I am 29 and had my tonsils removed on the 23rd. Initially, I thought I had gotten really lucky because my pain was no worse than strep throat. I was prescribed liquid lortab 7.5/325, prednisone x 4 days, OTC Ibuprofen 600 every 8 hours. When the pain increased on day 5, I was so miserable! My husband and the doctor encouraged me to come by yesterday. It took all I had in me to pull my dizzy, nauseous, hungry, buring, stinging, stabbing throat self off the couch. It hurt to even try to sit up straight. All I wanted to do was lay in an un-right fetal position on my couch. My doctor told me that everything looked great (HAH) and I was going to turn the corner. And he was right but The best thing he did for me was NOT refilling my narcotics yesterday but putting me back on steriods. HOLY MOTHER OF GOD, I went home yesterday, took the prednisone and within 1 hour.. I went from knocking on deaths door to being able to swallow with a reasonable amount of pain. This afternoon (day 8 ) I took another dose of prednisone and I felt great! I went to the grocery store, I am drinking and I ate ramen noodles tonight with NO PAIN. I am wondering if anyone else experiences this with the steroid? Is it just a coincidence? I am going to take it easy the rest of the night and keep my drinking up. I really can’t handle anymore day 5-7 pain!

  263. Well guys just doing a follow up. 5 weeks since surgery and today I went to the hospital. The last 4 days I’ve had increasing pain, as I didn’t have much at all. I ended up looking at the back of my throat and saw more white stuff forming and weird spots. As my family doctor is out till Monday, same with my ENT, I came to emergency room and I have an infection. Geeze, this was the whole point of getting my tonsils out. I’m disappointed but I will say, I’m not running a fever and not miserable like when I had them in. I hope this will get better and can’t wait till I’m over this. Thought I was doing well until this. For those reading this, an infection can happen as I am here with it. Good luck to you all and happy new year!!!

  264. Since childhood, I was suffering from tonsillitis, 3-4 times a year my tonsil got inflamed. Most of my attending physician advised us to remove the tonsil to avoid the complications. Until now, I’m 35 and still suffering from tonsillitis. And finally I had my tonsillectomy last 24th of December this year. So, it’s been 6 days ago and suffering the worst and unbearable pain. I wake up my mouth is dry and my throat is firing and felt something bulge inside my throat. I’m working in other country and living alone , I feel so miserable and alone, I asked one of my friend to stay with me just for emergency. Today I tried to eat pizza and I guess I don’t feel much pain why swallowing or maybe because I took pain reliever. I hope my life would be more better and sick free. Thanks guys and god bless!

  265. There are 2 different methods for a tonsillectomy and I feel that how much pain, whether you bleed much and how long it takes to recover depends on what method is used.

    Surgery is quickly done using method 1 – a small instrument called a tonsillar snare is used. It has a fine wire loop (snare) at one end of a tube and when the plunger at the other end is depressed, the wire loop retracts (closes) both crushing and cutting the tonsil off at the base of the stem (the connection) attached to the sides. While there’s more to a tonsillectomy, basically this is what most surgeons use.

    Method 2 takes longer to do and is more finicky so few surgeons do it this way. Rather than cutting the tonsils off at the base, the surgeon basically peels the tonsils off. There’s a thin membrane between tonsils and the sides of the throat. By slowly and carefully peeling them off, there’s a VERY low risk of bleeding. Recovery is quicker and pain is less.

    If I had to have a tonsillectomy, I’d make sure I found a surgeon willing to use the second method.

  266. I’m 18 and had my tonsils removed the 22nd so today is day 8 for me. From day 3 on I’ve expireinced the most excruciating and unbearable pain, I was miserable and saw no end in sight. Today, For the first time since surgery, I ifelt a glimmer of hope as my pain seemed to reduced drastically and I’ve regained so much energy. I was able to eat toast and avocado and eggs for breakfast…my first food besides soup and ice chips since surgery!! I thought the worst was over but my scabs have begun falling off and even the slightest sip of water sends my mouth into this searing, burning and stinging pain..is this normal? If so, how long does it last? I’m so OVER this recovery and just want to eat real food again and leave my couch. I was banking on being better for New Years Eve but from the looks of things I’ll be staying in. 🙁 sos

    1. I’m 19 and on my 10th day of recovery. I almost feel back to normal but my throat is still sore. What I found help when my scabs fell off was warm tea instead of cold liquids. I did this until about day 9 when I could drink Gatorade and cold water again without being in pain. This was the longest recovery I felt like and the pain was unreal. But on day 8 for me everything just seemed to change and from then on I have been better and been able to eat. So just know that you will have a day when all of a sudden the pain is bearable and you feel human again!!

  267. I found this after my op on 8th December this year….. I can empathise with the night wakings feeling like my throat was on fire. I had to move to the spare room as I would literally count the hours until I could take my next codeine. It was hell and took an hour to eat my dinner! On Tuesday 16th December I became one of the small, yet devastating statistics of the bleed…. I had a spontaneous arterial bleed and lost over a litre in my kitchen sink in the 13mins it took the ambulance to arrive. I was blue lighted to hospital and needed resuscitation as I was haemodynamically unstable. It was the most terrifying experience of my life! Turns out I had a bad infection. So guys – keep on top of your pain. Mine was bad. And quickly recovered when I was on iv antibiotics. If you are unsure see your doc!

    1. Rebecca I too was a bleeder! I had my op on 21st nov and a week later I had big bleed 🙁 had to go back to theatre to be re cauterised and stitched! How are you now? Did u have stitches? How did they stop the bleeding? My stitches are still there and don’t seem to be going away 4 weeks later 🙁

  268. An outstanding share! I have just forwarded this onto a co-worker who has been conducting
    a little research on this. And he in fact bought me dinner because
    I discovered it for him… lol. So let me reword this….
    Thanks for the meal!! But yeah, thanks for spending the time to discuss this matter here on your site.

  269. Ok…why does everyone say it can’t talk? It’s not awesome to talk but it don’t see no talking as part of healing. Maybe they forgot.

    Tara

  270. I’m getting ready for this surgery and I’ve heard different things on the amount of weight you’ll lose from the surgery. I’m already under weight so I’m just curious add to others results.

  271. Hang in there it will get better. I’ve already seen my Doc for the post-op office visit. We discussed keeping hydrated and my intake of Smart Water was over a 1/2 gallon a day. I’d take my pain meds, wait about 20 minutes and eat two popsicles and then down the water. My Doc acknowledged the hydration is very painful but it is the best thing I could have done. Your body needs it to heal. I missed my Thanksgiving dinner because it was four days after I had the surgery, so I kinda have an idea how you feel. Use an ice collar to keep the swelling down, popsicles to keep the swelling down and do eat yogurt so you don’t get a Thrust infection in you mouth. Go back in this forum and look for a threat written by Michael, he’s helping his daughter who had her tonsils removed. He’s a DENTIST and provides excellent recommendations to help reduce the pain and good oral hygiene. Best of luck.

  272. Tateh, hang in there, it does get better. I know first hand what it is like just wanting to eat something normal again. I’m at the ending of week four for me, and doing well. Your mom and doc may be right about day ten, you still may not eat but small foods. Try not to over due the food to fast and break off your scabs. Hang in there though, and trust me, we are here for you. Day 6-12 was rough for me but everyone is different. Hope you had a great Christmas the best you could of!! If you need anything just ask. Good luck and stay extra hydrated!!

  273. I’m 19, home from college for winter break, and I just finished day 7 and I’ve got to say I am exhausted. The pain is still so excruciating that I’m having trouble even swallowing my own saliva. Drinking water or diluted Gatorade stings. It feels like I keep swallowing something but it just stays in my throat. The pain is more direct and my ears, my god. It was Christmas so I didn’t get to eat with my family, at around 9pm I went to the kitchen cause I just couldn’t take the hunger any longer and try to take a few bites of my moms perfectly made chicken and steak enchiladas. It felt so nice to have real food in my mouth but after two bites, it hurt so bad I felt sick. This was the first time I really broke down and cried, cried because I didn’t realize this surgery had a recovery so painful and what seems to be lasting forever. I cried because I haven’t eaten more that a yogurt or some mash potatoes a day, I’ve lost 10 pounds…I am so hungry. And for some reason I’m having horrible chest pains.
    My mom keeps telling me to wait till day 10, that the doc said it will all get better on that day. I just need that day to come. This is a hard process.

  274. Michelle,

    It’s been a month since the surgery. I didn’t have stitches and I’m back to normal…..well I’m not normal but I’m back to my usual self. Doing my yoga, martial arts and strength training……it’s good to be back in the groove. I saw my Doc a week ago and I still have swelling and will have it until late Jan or early Feb. If the food isn’t nailed down I’m eating it and it tastes good. I can’t wait for Christmas dinner because I missed Thanksgiving dinner. Everyone Merry Christmas and be safe for the New Year

  275. Hiya…. How is everyone who had their tonsillectomy around the 20th Nov? I had nick of a back step after week 1 as you know, with bleeding and had to go to theatre for re cauterisation and stitches in the left side. Iv still got bit of pain on the left and few stitches still there…. I’m hoping they come out soon it’s been nearly 4 weeks!!!! Is anyone atill a bit delicate nearing the 4 week mark? Although I am eating and drinking quite normally apart from really sharp foods. Does anyone also feel a bit strange back there? Nasal drip…. Feel likes loads of air when breathe through nose? Strange feeling all round? Thanks guys x

  276. I’m just finishing day 6…which I think has been the worst day recovery wise. The day of surgery I was able to drink 100 ounces of fluid (water and some powerade) and even ate a few pieces of toast. I never went 30 minutes without taking a sip and the pain really wasn’t bad. I was taking my OxyCodone every 5 hours. Day 2 was a little more painful, my fluid intake was half of what it was on day 1 but I was still able to eat some toast, scrambled eggs and stew. Each day has been increasingly more painful, though still tolerable. I am now taking OxyContin every 12 hours and keeping up on my OxyCodone every 2. The ear pain is worse than the throat pain. My tongue is very sore and I can still feel where my breathing tube was…which I don’t understand seeing as how my surgery lasted all of 13 minutes! At any rate, I’m really hoping tomorrow is the beginning of an upswing in my recovery. I’m hoping to feel better by Christmas! The method my surgeon used was cold knife dissection. He said that he did a big study on his patients using several different methods over a year and that this method had the least pain, postop bleeding and shortest recovery time. I will say, I do not have a scabbing problem. He said the method and the fact that I’ve really pushed the fluids has helped with that.

  277. Not sure if anyone on here can help me with this one…

    What does a doctor do when they DIDNT GET ALL THE TONSIL TISSUE IN THE FIRST PLACE?!

    I had my tonsils removed on October 8. This forum helped get me through the worst pain of my life!

    Before I was fully recovered, I ended up with bronchitis. As I have finally gotten through the last of that, something keeps tickling my throat and causing me to cough. I knew there was a residual “flap” on the right side where my worst swollen, tonsil stone filled tonsil had been. I even went back to the doc with this when I got diagnosed with bronchitis. She said she had to cut the tissue off somewhere and that’s the result. I thought it was just inflamed from all my hacking.

    Fast forward to tonight. I feel something back there. I’m coughing and have some sinus goo going on. I’m used to that part. I finally look back there with a flash light (something I thought I wouldn’t ever have to do again) and if I flatten my tongue, I can see it- A TONSIL STONE PEEKING OUT OF A LITTLE TINY POCKET! That nub, as I call it, sticks out and annoys me worse than my tonsil did! If she could get the left side clear and smooth, why not the right side?! I have such a bad gag reflex and I have literally been coughing since October 27. SO UPSET RIGHT NOW!!!!

    Has anyone ever heard of a doc that didn’t get all the tissue in the first place and admitting it so I don’t gave to foot the bill again?! I’m a teacher and I’ve already missed almost a month of work this year for this once. But I can’t stand this feeling and I can’t keep coughing and clearing my throat!

    I’ve heard of tissue growing back and having it done again, but never this!

  278. Kristen is providing sound advice. Drink ice water and I mean as cold as it gets before it become solid. As for pill, I used a pill grinder and mixed the ground pills in with two teaspoons of yogurt because that is all the food my throat could handle. Yogurt will prevent a Thrust infection so it is good to eat some. Other foods I had were applesauce, eggs mashed up and…..basically anything soft. I didn’t attempt to eat in any whole grains until my scabs fell off and that started around day 8 till day 12. You have to be careful because if too much of the scab comes off too soon you’ll end up back in there Emergency Room to have the Doc’s stop the bleeding and be start like day one again. IMHO, it’s much better eat soft foods, and hydrate as much as you can tolerate, that will help. After seeing my Doc on a follow up appointment he said he knew how hard it is to swallow; however, because I was drinking a gallon of ice water a day it helped the healing process. Popsicle are fantastic and will help your throat feel better especially during days 5 to 10. Keep an ice collar on when every you can.

  279. Well first things first. Eating solid foods like a sandwhich post op and your early in your recovery your causing yourself problems.
    You should be on a liquid diet or at the very most soft foods like pudding pablum meal replacments or other things like that. You need to be nice to your throat not punish it. Pick up popsicles that you can fit in your mouth and keep topped up on your pain. Place an ice pack on the outside of your neck as well to help reduce any swelling.

  280. Hi all, I am John from Scotland I am on day 6 of my recovery and things just seem to be getting worse. I got my tonsils out because they were causing me to have sleep apnea and having to use a CPAP machine. On the day of the operation in woke up fine but because I had sleep apnea I was placed in the ICU for 24 hours but was fine the pain meds worked a treat i was able to eat a sandwich and couple of hours after my op and dinner that night. For the next 4 days this was the same, however the pain was getting increasingly worse. Day 5 was the sorest but I still have today which I feel will beat it. I have struggled to eat anything for the last twould days. The worst pain for me Is whenever I wake up my mouth is so dry that even drinking water hurts alot and trying to drink my solibul meds is close to impossible. I have been drinking alot of tea which has seemed to help but have not coughed up any scabs so feel I have a long couple of days ahead of me. I am taking tramadol, paracetamol and diclophenac to ease the pain. Has anyone got any suggestions as how to ether stop my mouth getting dry or ease the pain in the morning?

    1. John, just hang in there! Days 8-12 were my peak pain days. Yes, waking up is the WORST! It will be for a while. I set an alarm for my meds and tried to make sure to be awake and drinking water 15 minutes or so before my next scheduled dose. But I’m not going to sugar coat it- the first 30 minutes after waking up was always bad. I would suggest eating something frozen in tiny bites to numb your throat. My doctor also prescribed tetracaine lollipops-they numb the area. Didn’t help much, but glad I had them.

      Just to prepare you- I ate well the first 5-7 days post-op, then when I hit the brick wall of pain on day 8, I literally drank water, ate Popsicles, Italian ice, and ice pellets (sonic will sell you a bag), and chicken broth (Lipton noodle soup without noodles) for the next 5-7 days. It was all I could take. Plus, there was a point when the scabs came off that frozen was too cold and hurt! Then it was Luke warm everything. Even applesauce was scratchy! That fresh skin sans scabs is very sensitive!

      Are you using a cool mist humidifier?! That was one thing I think helped a lot!

      Good luck! This forum damn near saved my sanity during my recovery! Feel free to read my rants! Surgery date: October 8, 2014.

  281. This was posted my Michael who is a dentist and it has lots of good information for those of recovering:
    MICHAEL says:
    December 4, 2014 at 3:21 am
    MY Daughter ( 18 years old ) is on day 7 of recovery post her tonsillectomy. She has lost some of her scabs yesterday and is still having considerable discomfort. I had my Tonsils removed at 40 years old so I could help her through her recovery but I wanted to THANK YOU for having this forum!! It has helped her for sure!! Im a Dentist and I feel there is a sincere need for more education on the recovery from this surgery. Here are a few things that I’ve done to help my daughter through her recovery. I had a topical anti-inflammatory made up at a compounding pharmacy. It contained ibuprofen as the anti-inflammatory ( diclofenac is a good choice as well ) lidocaine for a numbing effect, cyclobenzaprine as a muscle relaxer, chitosan and DMSO to help the meds penetrate the tissues to provide the relief. The topical really helped!! She asked for me to apply the compounded med ( apply directly under the chin where the neck is swollen and sore after the surgery ) each time she woke from her pain meds and gave a big thumbs up and was even able to muster a smile! I have also had her rinse with Chlorhexidine which is a mint flavored oral antibiotic rinse. That helped her breath odor a bit as well as helps to prevent a post op infection. The Chlorhexidine lasts for 3 days so it isn’t imperative to rinse with it daily. Closys is an antiseptic mouth rinse you can buy over the counter at Walgreens that is a terrific antiseptic as well as an odor oxidizer which will help keep your mouth moist. It contains no alcohol and has no real taste so its like rinsing with water. There is a small container or peppermint oil to flavor the rinse but do that in a separate container in the case you don’t like the taste. To help control the bleeding when the scabs start to fall off make a strong tea using a tea bag and chill it. The tea has tannic’s in it that will cause the small vessels to constrict to slow the bleeding and the cold will sooth the lesions. Slowing the bleeding limits the amount of blood you may swallow and that will keep you from getting nauseated as well. Biotene is a brand of oral moisturizers that may help and you can get it at the local drug store.
    The only other recommendation I can recommendation I can make is to give your loved one a lot of TLC and encouragement!! Empathy is good in large doses as well. If you have not had your tonsils out please don’t give your patient a hard time after you think they should be better. The Tonsillectomy is a MAJOR surgery to endure. Be patient and it will pay off in dividends!!
    If you have any questions post them here and I will do my best to help. God Bless you all!! Prayer works wonders as well!!

  282. I am on day 5 of recovery. Mornings are the worst! My dr gave me liquid Tylenol with Codeine for pain every 3 hrs. Takes the edge off but doesn’t get rid of the pain. Wish I got something longer acting b/c I literally have to take it every 3 hrs esp if I need to sleep/eat. I have the worst taste in my mouth always!! I gently gargle with salt water or non-alcohol mouthwash, but doesn’t help much. I’m eating soft foods…very slowly. I feel like food gets stuck and I have to sip water between bites. I miss real food! Hoping to be able to eat somewhat normal by xmas!!! Thank you for this forum!!

  283. The options are limitless with our selection of leases
    from fiscal productivity condos to luxury waterfront 3 bedroom
    condos. TRS really has the top vacation rentals for you so
    contact us today to make your Florida Trip reservations for that Bay area.

    Madeira rentals are therefore practical since nowhere around is far from the water.